LPW ALL-STARS * PROMO & VOTING Thread

Krimson Mask · #1 12-15-2009, 08:59 PM

The flashing of light bulbs radiates from the countless cameras of the Washington press when a jet black limousine pulls up to the sky blue carpet. As cameras pummel the limo with snapshots, the chauffeur opens the back door to reveal the “New Breed” SoL. Decked out in a tailored suit, SoL gets out of the limo and slowly removes his sunglasses to meet the hoards of LPW fans. Instead, a collective groan from the onlookers is heard. As he stands by, he's joined by former LPW Vixen, Satisfaction.

SoL: Greetings everyone from Washington, DC. I don’t need any introduction, but the person I’m joined with does. That’s because I don’t know her name. Who are you?

Satisfaction: I’m Satisfaction. Remember? We dated for three years.

SoL: Oh. You…

Satisfaction: Likewise…

SoL: All of LPW’s All-Stars will be here tonight to compete in the squared circle, and also to take home the year’s top honors. LPW.com has this year’s official ballot for the 2009 Achievement Awards, where you still have a chance to vote for who you think deserves to be this year’s Rookie of the Year, Most Improved of the Year, and my personal favorite, Most Popular of the Year.

Satisfaction: And don’t forget about other accomplishments such as Match, Feud, and Tag Team of the Year. And of course, the biggest award to be given out tonight…

SoL: Why not you leave the big-time awards to the big-time All-Stars. You can take care of meaningless awards like…uh…

Satisfaction: Worst Insanity Color Commentator of the Year?

SoL: You’re such a skank.

Satisfaction: Oh, so because I didn’t want to participate in a lesbian three-way with Isis and Monet, now I’m a skank?

SoL: YES! Thank You! Finally after all these years, you finally admit it!

Satisfaction: I can’t believe I got pulled out of retirement for this… Anyway, tonight the big awards will be handed out. LPW Wrestler of the Year has four finalists this year, and only one will claim the honor. Could it be Eddie B, who came into his own this year by holding the LPW Western States Heritage Championship on two occasions and engaged in a memorable feud outside the ring with X? Or could it be Jude Maxwell, who dominated as the LPW Television Champion and pulled off 10 consecutive victories with an added Western States to his case. Could it be Mass Chaos, who last year was regarded as the greatest Television Champion in LPW history until upgrading to a LPW International Heavyweight Champion this year, beating two men in the same night to retain? Or maybe it’s the lone Insanity candidate, Hatchet Ryda, who won the Royal Beanstalk and DeathCube matches on back-to-back shows to win the LPW World Heavyweight Championship.

SoL: I vote for none of the above.

Satisfaction: Good thing your vote means nothing.

SoL: Well your opinion has no meaning, since you’re a woman. And you slept with “Sick” Nick.

Satisfaction: Excuse me?

SoL: Would you please stay on topic with me. We need to talk about tonight’s card. This card is more bloated than you during PMS. In an All-Stars Tag Team match, the odd pairing of X and Jude Maxwell will take on Mass Chaos and White Falcon, fresh off their feud for the International Heavyweight Championship. Plus, as we saw on Insanity a few days ago, Steve Monroe’s lack of respect for the LPW veterans has got him into a match against Peter Saint, returning to an LPW ring for the first time in over a year. And… the NEW Tag Team Champions, the Watchmen, will take on CAK…

Satisfaction: You mean Ash Strife!

SoL: Shut it bitch! CAK takes both Justus and Reaper in a handicap casket match. I wish you were in a casket.

Satisfaction: The feeling is mutual. In other matches, The Illuminati make their presence felt as Ham, Ultramarcus, and you take on Pope Fred, cYnical, and NPD. I hope Pope makes you take it up the *CENSORED*

SoL: That's IT! *CENSORED* you better *CENSORED* and *CENSORED*, *CENSORED* *CENSORED* *CENSORED* puffin muffin *CENSORED* Hatchet Ryda and Styxx *CENSORED* *CENSORED* *CENSORED* *CENSORED* *CENSORED* Krimson Mask and Andy Savana *CENSORED* *CENSORED* *CENSORED* Champions versus Challengers *CENSORED* *CENSORED* *CENSORED* !!!! *CENSORED* *CENSORED*!!! *CENSORED* *CENSORED* *CENSORED*, *CENSORED* for your *CENSORED* *CENSORED*.

Satisfaction: Oh really. Well Mr. New *CENSORED* *CENSORED* *CENSORED* *CENSORED* *CENSORED* with your *CENSORED* Phantom Lord taking on the *CENSORED* Son of *CENSORED* Repoman! This card is stacked!

SoL: Just like your waistline.

Satisfaction: *CENSORED* YOU, YOU WORTHLESS *CENSORED* *CENSORED* *CENSORED*

LPW presents ALL * STARS

Tonight’s Card from the Verizon Center

Future of Insanity Six-Man Tag Team Match
Dr. Wagner, Seth Omega, and MC Steel vs. Joe Michaels, Son of Shockey, and Kafu

Singles Match (with Bobino as the Guest Referee)
Jeff Watson vs. Nigel Vanderbilt

Singles Match
Steve Monroe vs. Peter Saint

Handicap Casket Match
Ash Strife vs. Watchmen (Justus and Black Reaper)

All-Stars Tag Team Match
Jude Maxwell and Eddie B. vs. White Falcon and Mass Chaos

Six-Man Tag Team Match
The Illuminati (D. Hammond Samuels, SoL, and Ultramarcus vs. cYnical, Pope Fred, and NPD

Legends Match
Phantom Lord vs. Son of Repoman

Champions vs. Challengers Tag Team Match
Hatchet Ryda and Styxx vs. Andy Savana and Krimson Mask

PLUS, THE APEX OF THE DECADE REVEALS WHO’S #1, EPIC AND CAPITAL PUNISHMENT MATCHES ARE FINALIZED, AND 2009 ACHIEVEMENT AWARDS ARE ANNOUNCED!!!

PROMO ONLY until Sunday, December 27 at 11:59 PM PST!
PROMO and VOTING until Tuesday, December 29 at 11:59 PM PST!

Homicide · #2 12-16-2009, 04:31 AM

Promo by Numbers

I – Reality

The sun has only just crept over the horizon, staving off the cold black night with a warm blanket of glorious orange light. It is the first day of summer in Sydney, and the city swells with life. The leftovers from Friday night creep home, half-drunk with a hangover on the way, while young surfers attack the waves head on, sandy blonde curls buffeted by salt water foam. It is early, still, and the beach is tenuously clinging to its solitude; the odd pelican’s squawk, the only thing capable of breaking the silence. Sydney has a heartbeat and a rhythm, sometimes fast – like a drum, swiftly rolling on snare – and sometimes slow – like a waltz. The day rolls on, the sun rising higher and higher as the tempo slowly increases - approaching a calamitous crescendo as the beachside fills with stalls and entertainers, trying to make a living from the providence of strangers. The sun has only just crept over the horizon and Peter Saint sleeps still.

His apartment is tidy and non-descript. Cream walls with tasteful landscape paintings draped across them. It is small, and very few souvenirs of his past life remain. In an industry where the lines between reality and fiction so often blur, they maintain a clear divide within his home. Only in his subconscious does he entertain notions of the past, and lying on a queen sized bed, alone; Peter Saint has time to dream. He remembers a towering man named James; heart only outweighed by a capacity to drink, and a young man named Dea’ndes; intellect and wit expressed in harmony. His memories of the ring are hazy, he doesn’t think of them as ‘enemies’ or ‘partners’, nor does he think of them as ‘co-workers’; they are ‘friends’ in his mind. Colors and shapes form fluttering images in his mind, and in a single instant he is overcome by faces. He sees straight-edge Marxists, and smiling Britons. He sees career gamblers, drinkers and charmers and heroic entities. He sees gods and fairy tale creatures and bible thumpers and carnival folk and innovators and deviants and kings and bondage slaves and trombone players and Brazilians and just because you weren’t mentioned doesn’t mean he didn’t see you too. And just as these visions reach a climax, he is awoken by the monotonous beep of a radio alarm clock.

Buh-beep. Buh-beep. Buh-beep. Buh-THWACK.

He presses down hard on the button with his palm, the room falling silent once more. A short groan and he sits up on the side of the bed, taking a moment to scratch his back before stretching his arms out; dispelling the sleep from his joints. He is young, yes. One of the youngest of his kind. But the life he once led has taken its toll. His hands don’t grip so well, and his dexterity comes and goes in ebbs. Understandably, his virtuoso guitar career went nowhere. Legs sore, arms heavy, the first signs of wrinkles beginning to appear on an always tired face. He curses himself before standing up, immediately dropping to the ground – rotating between push-ups and sit-ups. Almost as an afterthought, he groggily stands up and lays a hand on the answering machine – pressing ‘replay’ to hear the specifics of a message he received before.

‘Hello, Peter, this is Julie, we spoke before, I’m just calling to remind you of your itinerary. You’ve done this all before, so I’ll just race through it. You’re booked in on the redeye for Saturday evening, that’ll give you time to get everything in order. Then you’ll get chauffeured from the plane to your autograph signings – that’s part of the All-Star’s Event, you’ll do that for a few hours – and then you’ll go straight to the Arena, into make-up and you’ll do your thing. You’ll be working with Steven Monroe, you two probably haven’t met but you’ll have time to go over a few spots before you go out. I know I don’t have to remind a veteran, but if you see him at any signings – don’t buddy up, try and build tension. If there are any problems, don’t hesitate to give me a ring on XX XXXX XXXX. Thanks.’

Feeling that reality is slowly being intersected by fiction, he begins to grin once more. Not just a smile, but a full blown smirk. The exercise is pumping the testosterone, an objective correlative for his past. He finishes his work-out and stands up, moving through the bedroom and towards a large door, kept closed with a padlock. The key materializes as if from nowhere and he takes a great joy from placing it in the lock. Turning it fully, the padlock falls and the door begins to slide open. Dust escapes from the vacuum and the room fills with light. Inside, there are posters and pictures of Peter Saint in his ring attire. On the floor, sit a group of five emancipated men, almost skeleton-like in their appearance. Their breathing is shallow and they look as if they haven’t eaten in months.

Saint: Hey guys, really sorry about the whole ‘locking you in the closet until I returned to wrestling and needed a camera crew to film my promo’ thing. But here’s the deal, I’ll make breakfast, and we’ll go film some stuff – just like old times. Sound good?

The stench of death hangs heavily in the room. They look up, eyes sunken, their visages’ loathsome from hunger. One raises an arm, his mouth opening, as a weak stream of oxygen begins to escape. His speech is slurred and whisper-quiet.

Man: Can... Can we have pancakes?

II – Fiction

In my experience, there are two types of promo: those that build you up, and those that break him down.

Suddenly, we’re in a studio, the stage set with a large food preparation area. Peter Saint walks out, wearing a chef’s attire, a whisk in one hand and a wooden spoon in the other. He bows. The ‘applause’ sign lights up and the audience falls into a rabid cacophony of noise, their cheers drowning out all ambient sound within the room.

Saint: Welcome to Cooking in Reverse with Peter and cYnical!

He throws the whisk, and the spoon.

Saint: Now, most of you know how we play – but for those new to the show, my lovely assistant, cYnical, will run us through it.

On the other side of the stage, an obviously disgruntled cYnical, wearing a bright pink, frilly French maid’s uniform, puts on a plastic smile and shakes his hips.

cYnical: [In a high pitched falsetto] Well, on Cooking in Reverse, we start with the finish and finish with the start. Tee hee.

Saint: ‘Tee hee’ indeed. But run us through the specifics.

cYnical: [Normal voice] We’re deconstructing food, here, ladies and gentlemen. The aim is to reduce something to the core ingredients of which it is comprised – so, if we start with bacon-

Saint: -We’re ending up with pig. Thanks cYn. Now, let’s bring out today’s dish that will end up as tonight’s ingredients in a Peter Saint victory.

cYnical swings his hips once more, and waltzes off stage. A moment passes and he returns, wheeling a large trolley. He brings it to center stage, steam rising from the side. He tries to see what's inside, but Saint backhands him.

Saint: No peaking. [Turning to the audience] Ladies and Gentlemen, I present to you... Steve! Monroe!

The trolley is opened, and, lying on a silver platter, with an apple jammed into his hogtied mouth, is Steve Monroe. His arms are bound and his eyes carry a look of absolute fury.

Saint: So what's the deal with this guy?

cYnical: He travels through time. He’s pretty overweight too.

Saint: It’s either a thyroid problem, or somebody ate Marty McFly.

Saint grabs Monroe’s cheeks, causing them to vibrate.

Saint: Did you eat Marty? Look, cYn, he’s shaken by the accusations!

cYnical: Nobody likes a Parkinson’s joke, Pete.

Saint: Go back to being the T and A that I hired you for.

cYnical begrudgingly goes back to dancing, the crowd cheers for their androgynous God.

Saint: But seriously folks, this man begun at a weedy 5’6” and 165 odd pounds, and yet – seemingly overnight – he grew into the specimen of society that he is right now. What’s his secret?

cYnical: Well its quite simple, Pete. It’s just meat preparation. You take your stick figure bookworm, get the nice pink fleshy bits and cover him in a layer of protein – don’t be stingy, we’re looking to really coat him for the frying later. Let it set, then baste him for a few hours in human growth hormone and any other supplements lying around the house.

Saint: Enthralling, cYn. Who needs to work for muscles when they’re selling them in a can? Don’t worry! You’ve only just cut your life in half from substance abuse! But its worth it when you can have a girl fall asleep on your washboard abs and wake up with a knot in her spine – really, they’re impressed by that. So, let’s start cooking in reverse.

With a whoosh of steam, a large screen is lowered from the ceiling; billowing smoke in all directions around the stage. It comes to a halt in front of Monroe, and suddenly comes to life with an artificial flash of LED green. On screen it says ‘Undo.’

Saint: Should we undo folks?

The crowd screams approval of their own volition.

Saint: Undo HGH.

Monroe’s body begins to shrink, once again resembling the young man that debuted before.

Saint: I wonder what he thinks of it, folks.

The apple is taken out of his mouth, prompting a string of obscenities from Steve Monroe.

Monroe: What the [censored] are you thinking? This is a [censored] [censored] [censored] [censored] abuse of my rights! You’re [censored] [censored], Saint, [censored] [censored]. Just you wait till tonight! I’m gonna [censor] [censor] [censor] chicken wire, [censor] [censor] blood, [censor] until you’re unable to crap without bleeding from both eye sockets and wishing to God you had a library card!

Saint and cYnical just stand there, looking at him, their lips are pursed as if trying to hold back laughter.

Saint: Is that man talking in orange comic sans?

cYnical: It’s a new thing, everyone has a font.

Saint: But orange comic sans? We’re not wrestling in the crèche, y’know.

cYnical: Look at me, red comic sans, I’m a blood soaked twelve year old!

Saint: What about me? Purple Arial! I’m a homosexual banker!

cYnical: Blue Garamond, motherfuckers. I’m a classy ass vampire.

Saint: Let’s take it back to reality. Computer, undo silly fonts.

With a flash, the screen goes up in green once more. And then, the table is empty. Steven Monroe is gone.

Saint: Because that’s all he is, ladies and gentlemen: Hulking muscle, time travel and stupid ass fonts.

In my experience, there are two types of promo : those that build you up, and those that break him down.

Everything is black.

And then there is light.

God: Wake up, Peter.

Saint: Oh, I’ve done this before. The God promo.

God: You speak with such certainty, such experience – but I know, inside, in your past, are the sins of the rookie.

Saint: What are you talking about?

God: You speak as one, but I remember five.

Saint: What?
Homicide: What?
Shoop27: \/\/ |-| /\ 7 !?!?!?
Fishboy: wat.
Shiner: Statement: Clarify?

God: There are different aspects of your person - different parts - when combined, they form the man you are now.

Saint: To what effect?

God: To the effect of self-reflexivity. You recognise your place. Just a character, in a piece of writing, on a message board.

Saint: Kind of depressing. Does that mean I can do anything?

God: Anything. Just speak in your authoritative tone.

Saint: ‘And then, Little Red was there, and she totally had the hots for Peter Saint.’

Suddenly.

Little Red: I have the hots for you.

Saint: Awesome.

Little Red: You don’t mind wearing handcuffs though, do you? He can watch.

God: I’m game.

Saint: Not awesome. ‘begone.’

God: See! Anything can happen in a promo by numbers.

Saint: A what?

God: A promo by numbers is a promo that simply attempts to tick all the boxes. It has match relevance, it has character development, and it has an aesthetically pleasing style. But it has no soul. When you begun, you were writing promos by numbers, and then, just as you broke the habit, you fell back into it once more.

Saint: God I’m generic.

God: Well no, actually. This is only pretending to be a promo by numbers, when really, it’s a promo about promos.

Saint: Boring. What's the point?

God: You’re satirizing the state of promos today. You know, how they’re pretty much exercises in coloring in these days? And besides, it’s your last match. You may as well have a go as breaking every convention.

Saint: Typical me.

God: Yes, typical you. Now, that’s you done. Get out of here. I have five more promos before lunchtime. Whenever a rookie runs out of ideas, he does a promo with me. I tell every single one of them that they’re going to win. I’m right about half the time.

Darkness, again.

Saint: Wait... God?

God: Yes?

Saint: Do me a favor?

God: The usual?

Saint: Yeah.

Suddenly, there is a dim candlelit glow. A heavy musk hangs in the air, a combination of little red fruits and little red flowers, with a big red cinnamon hue to it. Peter Saint finds himself in the wardrobe of Little Red. She stands outside in front of a mirror, humming to herself and intermittently laughing in that psychotic cackle of hers. Peter Saint flips out of the wardrobe. She yelps in surprise. He steals a kiss. And runs like the wind, with Krimson Mask in hot pursuit. And yes, he did get beaten up for that. Terribly so. An uncouth man would say he got ‘knocked the fuck out.’ But that’s a story for another time.

III – Reality

It is evening now, on the other side of the world. The arena towers in the sky, its luminescent aura reminiscent of a halo. Outside, crowds of people revolve around the building, their incidental chatter forming a tense atmosphere. There are decorations, and heavy banners decorate the windows of the building. One contains a collage of Peter Saint – on one giant rectangle of fabric, you can see him diving off turnbuckles, flying off ropes, speaking and celebrating. In large golden font, it says ‘Peter Saint: Two Years On.’ And it feels like a lifetime ago, doesn’t it?

Inside, the wrestlers are preparing for the evening ahead. They tape injuries, practice stares, and warm-up in a variety of ways. There is an element of celebration in the air, that night, as old friends reconvene and young men meet their idols. For some, they are returned to that blissful idealism of youth, seeing the all-stars not as co-workers, but as paragons – people to be respected and followed. For others, it is a bitter occasion – their time in the ring marred by tragedy, their return spurred by need – for money, for attention, for help. Such is the double-sided coin that professional wrestling presents, an industry that can be so good, but also, so bad.

Peter Saint stands outside a door marked ‘reserved.’ Inside, seated in front of a mirror, is a woman; a relic from the past, whose memory he still clings to, even now. She is average height, slender, with a face of indescribable beauty; a smile that could light a room. Her hair is sandy blonde and shoulder-length; her cheeks are freckled, and her eyes are the deepest ocean blue. She smiles at the sight of him, and he is taken aback by her imperfect perfection – a sight that has long lingered in his mind - one that can only be expressed face to face.

Saint: Hello, Sara.

Sara: Peter.

Saint: How’ve you been?

Sara: I’ve been. [beat] These mirrors are absolutely horrible, they’re magnified. And the make-up girl just came by, they want me to dye my hair for tonight and they’ve booked me a double appointment in the cosmetics room. [beat] I feel horrible.

Saint: Dye your hair? That’s the same hair you wore every week not even two years ago.

Sara: Things have changed.

Saint: Not everything.

He smiles. Not a smirk, or a grimace, something warm.

Sara: What's the guy like? Steve?

Saint: He’s great. Very respectful. He’s going to be great someday; he’s got a fight in him that just won’t quit. Had a chat with him before, we have a few spots readied. He was telling me this philosophy of his, wherever you are on the card, make it the main event. I like that, I really do. I just hope he can keep up.

Sara: Just like old times.

Saint: You hated old times.

Sara: Hm. When we were dating, it almost felt like television, or a book. We were so deep into ‘this’ that it became real.

Saint: What we had was real.

Sara: I’m not your small town girl, I was born in Melbourne. I didn’t come from a broken home, nor did I have a penchant for being an imaginary secretary.

Saint: Well, I’m not a bounty-hunter on a budget, and I’m not going to betray you and put you through a table. I’m not a Saint. Or a crime. I’m Peter.

Sara: And I’m getting old.

Saint: No you’re not.

Sara: Yes, I am.

Saint: Then let’s grow old together.

She smiles.

Saint: Come on, one more night and we’re done. We’ve got the sense to get out of here and let the young fellas have a time in the light. It’s graceful! I’m gonna run to costuming, I’m feeling bright red pants, a dark red bandana, pair of sunglasses and a poorly printed business card. Let’s go out how we came in!

He stands up. She stands up. Hand in hand, they exit the room and march together towards the future.

'Goodbye For Now'

Andy_Savana · #3 12-17-2009, 08:37 PM

Two people are standing in front of a door that has a poster on it. The poster is that promoting the upcoming Inferno 15.4 show and one of the matches in the Television Title LPW Idol Qualifying Matches. It is for the St. Jayna Nighthawk vs. Sean Jensen match.

Teen #1: Dude, I swear to fuckin’ god that it is him! He loves doing this kind of shit. Just chillen in places trying look all cool and what shit.

Teen #2: No, dude, it’s a ploy by LPW to attract us to his shows.

Teen #1: Do you fuckin’ watch LPW?

Teen #2: No.

Teen #1: Well than there ain’t no fuckin’ way that they rely on him to promote a show.

The door busts open, knocking the two teens over, as Savana runs in through the building. He looks frantic and red from a seemingly long run. He looks over the room that he is in, two teens getting up holding their heads, a bartender, and Sean Jensen sitting in the corner of a booth by himself with a drink in front of him. Savana runs up to the booth and takes a breath.

Jensen: Well if it ain’t the top rising bitch of the year, Savana. Those two kids you knocked over were placed their to arouse LPW talk in the town. Don’t care much about that but I do care you ruined a perfectly good Sean Jensen reference. More than a reference, an actual conversation about Sean Jensen.

Savana: You’re Sean Jensen.

Jensen: Hence why I care that you ruined it.

Savana: Give me the next riddle.

Jensen: Well how do you know that I’m the right person you were supposed to find?

Savana: Because you’re actually here and this was the place I was supposed to go.

Savana pulls out a piece of paper and squints in the darkness of the room to read what it says. The two teens get up and flip Savana off as they exit.

Savana:

In order to get your squeeze back
You follow the clues placed in the sack
The first checkpoint is a friend
Whose career almost came to an end

Luckily, he passed up the office
And I figured he’d suffice
Loves talking about himself
Even when on the shelf

Came to pay you a visit after the show
Little did he know
That your advice would have to wait
Until All Stars Date

Jensen: How the fuck did you get Sean Jensen out of all that?

Savana shrugs and crumples up the paper before he tosses it in Jensen’s beer.

Savana: Just give me the damn paper, Sean! I have to make the next airplane to New York, New York or else I don’t win.

Jensen: Well you see, Savana, I remember the riddle. Person told me I wasn’t allowed to tell you who told me and you don’t have time to make me tell you but here’s the riddle.

Something, Something, Hatchet Ryda
Something, Something, Public Appearance at the ESQZ Channel Building.

Jensen winks as Savana runs out through the door he came in.

************************************************** ***

On a busy street in any given city is a electronics store. In the display window of that electronics store are TV’s. Being shown on the TV’s is a popular sport talk shows known as, “David Carrila’s Sports Beatdown”. David Carrila is sitting in a chair staring at the camera as a guest leaves. The view zooms in to David as he checks his note cards.

David Carilla: So the main event for All Stars is finally announced anddddd I’m pretty much convinced the LPW’s chances of turning this event around are about as probable as Pope Fred admitting it was all a hoax. All this season they boast that their making a profit, surprising for a wrestling company, during the recession and I would quietly sit and wonder why.

Audience Member #1: TROMBONER MAN!

David Carilla motions for him to sit down and glares a second too long before he focuses back on the camera.

David Carilla: A large reason that the LPW wasn’t completely murdered during the recession was NOT because of the wise engineering of D. Hammond Samuels or any other bogus Face character who believes their bull is being bought. It was, like that idiot in section two said, because of people like Tromboner Man, Drew Michaels, and Cynical. The people who were stars before the recession.

David Carilla is annoyed again as he motions for somebody to stand up in the audience, out of view.

Audience Member #2: What about the champions like Mass Chaos, Hatchet Ryda, and Pope Fred?

David Carilla gets annoyed right away and motions for the member to sit back down.

David Carilla: As I was just about to say; they were the reason LPW was not completely murdered, but audiences grew bored. Besides the fact that Mass Chaos isn’t champion anymore as of Inferno: Night of Champions.

The crowd boos.

Audience: POPE FRED! POPE FRED! HATCHET RYDA!

David Carilla: Well just because you jobless saps were able to skip a day full of nothing to be here does not mean the rest of the LPW audience is as hopeless. There is intelligence and they are not content with the LPW at the moment. They want something new and something fresh.

Audience Member #3: RYDA’S NEW!

David Carilla motions for a security member to attend to the outburst.

David Carilla: Might I remind you raise your hand if you have an opinion you’d like for me to prove wrong. Hatchet Ryda, World Heavyweight Champion, is new and he is fresh! But that does not mean that the intelligent half of the audience is desperate. They know skill and they know who belongs where. Hatchet Ryda does not belong in the main event scene, let alone, as the World Heavyweight Champion. Which brings me to Andy Savana-

The crowd boos as David Carilla slowly nods his head in agreement.

David Carilla: The first thing you’ve all did that I could agree on. While you boo because you enjoy the waste of push that is Hatchet Ryda, I boo because Savana challenging for the title means that the main event scene of Insanity is a complete bore. The feud over Jessica, or whatever the hell her name is, has gone on for way too long without anything real interesting happening. Sure, Savana outsmarts Hatchet, but that just means a known drug abuser is smarter than the company’s World Heavyweight Champion. What has been gained there besides-

Hatchet Ryda’s music plays, as the camera zooms out, and Ryda enters from the side stage with the World Heavyweight Championship around his waist and causes the crowd to roar. He has a microphone in his hand as he soaks in the crowd.

Hatchet: So the Wicked Clown of LPW finds out that some Hispanic ass much is having his little show, safe right here in NEW YORK CITY!

The crowd cheers as David Carilla stands up and gets in Hatchet Ryda’s face.

David Carilla: You mind finding your way out of this building before I get someone to help you?

The crowd boos as Hatchet takes a step back and stares up and down at David Carilla.

Hatchet: So this bitch right here decides to talk shit about me, THE LPW WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION, and he don’t even know that as such, not a damn thing he tells that moth fucka Steve or that motha fucka Willy will get done as long as I am champ. What a shame, what a fuckin’ shame.

David Carilla: Your being here and talking like that on national television shows why you are unfit to be the face of Insanity!

Hatchet: NO! That doesn’t prove anything but the fact that skill doesn’t discriminate! I have my naysayers and I have people would gladly sit at home, or on TV, and talk about how I don’t deserve to be here! None of that matters though because I’m here and not because 19 other people threw themselves out of the ring, or because five other men laid flat on the ground and let me pin them! I won’t run on that forever though because I won’t need to run on that forever because when people think back and remember me as LPW WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION, they’ll remember me as I walked down the ramp each time with a challenge in front of me and the odds not in my favor. As they remember that though, they will also remember my walk back up the ramp with the championship still around my waist and another group of naysayers put back in their place!

David Carilla: I’d clap if you weren’t the first no-good champion to say something like that. You have did nothing this cycle of Insanity but go out and lose! A win against Blackwell is like a win against Savana! It means nothing because everyone has done it before! Sadly, the next person you have a chance of winning against would be…SAVANA! After that, your reign will come to an end, and your legacy will be cut short, and you will fade away to the back with your little buddy-

Savana suddenly burst through a door and sees Hatchet Ryda standing in front of David Carilla. He runs up to Hatchet but Steve and Willy step in his way.

David Carilla: If I have to put up with another obnoxious LPW star, I’ll cancel myself. You don’t have a title so you don’t get to stay.

Savana: WAIT! Hatchet! You have the next part of the riddle! Give it to me!

Hatchet: STOP! Ah, well I’m surprised you found me. I guess I should have known why I was told I was making an appearance at a show where the talk show host’s opinions are about as important as the Sean Jensen’s chances of winning the Television Title.

Savana: Give me the riddle and I’ll talk to you later!

David Carilla: What riddle are you talking about, Savana?

Savana: It doesn’t matter!

Hatchet: Oh c’mon, Savana, you know you’d jump to let people know how you got the upper hand against me. Why not when someone else has got the upper hand on you? Why don’t you let them know how you’re the one whose girlfriend has been taken! Now you’re the one jumping through hoops!

Hatchet checks his watch and smiles as Savana glares at him, anxious, annoyed, and ready to attack.

Hatchet: You’re running out of time if you want to get to her in time. Maybe you should have signed her over with a contract like I did, so you’d know she was okay! So you’d be able to go to sleep every night knowing just where she is when she isn’t by your side where she belongs. So you can go through each day thinking up of how you could have kept this from happening but you didn’t!

David Carilla has taken a step back and smirks as the camera catches the tension between Hatchet and Savana. The crowd is silent as Savana glares at Hatchet, almost seeming like he has forgotten about the sprint.

Hatchet: So Savana, what witty response do you have? Did this all fall into your plan when you planned on humiliating me before Epic as much as you could?

Savana’s right eye twitches in anger for just a second before he smirks and catches himself before he can get mad. He looks over to David Carilla before he returns his stare to Hatchet.

Savana: I think we took over Mr. David Carilla’s talk show, Hatchet. Why don’t we tell him how come at Epic he will be eating his words?

Hatchet walks up face-to-face to Savana as David Carilla leans forward anxiously.

David Carilla: Folks at home don’t forget that a contract was signed stating they could not touch each other outside of official matches. This loophole exposed during their Tag Team match at the last show that ended up costing them the match.

Savana and Hatchet both look over to David Carilla as his eyes widen at them hearing him.

Savana: When two people who have to be proven go into a match with nothing they could possibly lose but everything they could possible gain on the line, then you know that the match is going to end in a set amount of ways. One of us is going to prove something and the other is going to lose nothing. Jessica isn’t yours anymore Hatchet and I don’t want her. Just like the World Heavyweight Championship isn’t yours and you don’t deserve it. I beat you at Body Count and I beat you the show after that.

Hatchet: You don’t talk like him, Savana, you’re nothing like him.

Savana: Well you’re nothing like a World Heavyweight Champion. Champions take control of their destiny and you’re just following along as I pave the way for mine. When I get my girl back before the next show, something you couldn’t do in a whole cycle’s worth of shows, you’ll see what happens when somebody who deserves to be a World Champion takes action.

Hatchet: Well Savana, I’ll give you this one, not because I won't go to Epic and prove that your as much a pawn of your destiny as the rest of us but because you’re almost out of time and you making it to the end of the sprint will benefit me more.

Hatchet produces a piece of paper and hands it to Savana, who snatches it away and quickly turns to leave but not before Hatchet grabs him by the arm and turns him back around.

Hatchet: Don’t forget, Savana, when it is all set and done and one of us has proven something…

Hatchet struggles to come up with the next words but Savana smirks and slowly nods his head.

Savana: That douche to the left of us will be wrong no matter what.

Savana and Hatchet almost share a smile but Savana quickly slaps Hatchet’s hand away and runs out of the studio. David Carilla slowly steps forward and looks at Hatchet before he stares into the camera.

David Carilla: We will be right-

Hatchet elbows him in the nose and walks off the stage as the audience cheers.

************************************************

The scene opens up to Whore, tied down to a chair, in a dark room with nothing but a clock and a light bulb. She doesn’t seem too distressed as Hynous and Max Cutio enter the room with a smile on their faces.

Hynous: Just saw Savana on the tube and I got to say that he has a bit of charisma that is a bit attractive. Assuming he made the flight, he’ll be here in not too long .Hell, I’ll admit I was attracted to him minus the drug abuse, mental breakdowns, cynicism of humanity, and his overall inability to think outside of the big picture. I show him a can of soda and tell him to look at the ingredients and he is incapable of such. All he sees is soda.

Hynous and Max Cutio are creepily standing in front of Whore and just staring at her as Hynous talks. She feels a bit uncomfortable but swallows a lump in her throat.

Whore: Kind of sad you resorted to this in order to stay in Savana’s life. You sure you aren’t still attracted? You haven’t ever given a reason for why you’ve insisted on staying around.

Hynous: I’ve never lied when I said Savana’s success mattered to me. Me and you just happen to disagree on which way is the right way to achieve that.

Whore: Well luckily we had someone else to take control of that for All Stars. Kind of wondered why you got to be apart of it all.

Hynous: Just because you two claim I have no connection, remember that I am always around and I have more pull than you could imagine. So when you sit there and question why I matter, just remember that you’ll want to show a little respect, so when you find out it doesn’t come back to bite you in the ass.

Savana busts through this door as well, starting the three who were already in there. He sees Hynous and Max Cutio, causing him to be enraged and charged at them. Hynous ducks as Max Cutio helps guide Hynous out of the room quickly. Savana doesn’t bother to chase them as he turns to Whore.

Savana: I got to you in time so-

Whore rises to her feet and reveals that she wasn’t trapped.

Whore: Follow me.

Whore exits the room with Savana following behind as she walks down a hallway. The staffs of the building are working quickly around them, carrying boxes, lighting equipment and various other items past the two as they walk. They make a right as Savana notices various other stars of LPW sitting in on chairs, stretching, or praying.

Whore: Stay calm, please.

Whore opens a door and with a scratched out sign. Savana follows her in the room and closes the door behind him. The first thing he sees is Little Red and Krimson Mask staring at him. Little Red with a smile on her face and Mask with his usual look.

Little Red: SURPRISE! You got through the sprint and GOT YOUR FRIEND THAT IS A GIRL BACK! YAYYY!!

Savana: YOU’RE THE ONE WHO KIDNAPPED HER!

Little Red: Well…kidnapped would imply she wasn’t in on the idea.

Savana glares at Whore but Little Red snaps her fingers.

Little Red: I’m sorry, Andy, buuttttt your friends Hynous and Max Cutio decided to tell me about ALLLL the issues you ran into in the last cycle alone and there was noooo way I was going to risk the main event at All Stars by letting you roam around the country until show time.

Savana: So you make me run around the country trying to get back a girl who I thought was kidnapped?

Little Red: Not exactly…you know as a challenger to the World Title I needed some promotion for Epic. All that stuff that David Carilla says kind of hurts but some of it is true…sooo I figured a stare down between you and Hatchet would be a brilliant idea! So I told him to be there and then I told Jensen to lead you to him.

Savana: What the point of Jensen?

Little Red: Well if you had read the riddle…he was just passing by the office. It was either him or Killswitch and he is more unreliable than some of the girls in this company.

Savana is getting angered at hearing he was outsmarted. Whore stands a distance away, with her head drooped down. Little Red seems like she doesn’t even notice the tension.

Little Red: I will admit I didn’t think you’d try and kill that nice guy Hynous or his boyfriend or whatever they are.

Savana: Well I guess you got me. I got here to the building where All Stars was going to be hosted and I didn’t even notice I was here until I walked up and down the hallways. You got a live television appearance out of me and managed to let the nation in on the just how personal me and Hatchet’s feud is. Not only that but you kind of gave me an update on what Hynous is up too, which would be, fuckin’ with me.

Little Red: Sorryyyy. The bright side is you can look back now and laugh!

Savana: I don’t like being toyed with.

Little Red: Kind of odd since that’s much of your gimmick I thought. Well brightest up, Andy! You and my Krimmy get to tag together and you get to punch away at Hatchet again and continue trying to embarrass him like you claim to do! We all win.

Savana runs his hands through his hair and stares down at the ground for a second as Whore looks up and notices the changes in his body. He is about to strike. She lunges forward but he pushes her, very hard, and she flies into the wall, cracking a promotional picture for All Stars.

Whore: ANDY!

Savana lunges forward for Little Red but Mask grabs him by the neck and lifts him up. Savana is quick thought and slides out of Mask’s grip and manages to swing behind him. Savana is now in front of Little Red and gets for a punch but Mask is quicker and grabs him by the belt and collar of his shirt, throwing him all the way across the room into the door.

Little Red: ANDY! You will stop right now or your match at Epic is nothing but a thing of the past!

Whore gets to her feet as Mask remains ready to strike.

Little Red: Now you listen here, mister. Mask has a match against Styxx for the International Heavyweight Championship and this is the last show before that match. Just as obsessed as you are with being remembered, there are other people who want the same thing! So stand up, get your girl that is your friend, and be ready. You’re already made it to All Stars so you have no reason, or right, to not make it to the match. After all, if I cancel your match at Epic, you’ll have a load of court dates that will follow Epic. Many of them consisting of murder, kidnapping, and drug related charges. Epic is your protection, and it isn’t as good as Krimmy may be, but what else do you got?

Savana gets to his feet to reveal the door is broken where Savana was thrown into it. He looks over to Whore who looks very sorry and back to Little Red who doesn’t even show a hint of regret.

Little Red: You want to play with the big boys so you better check your place, Andy. Or else Krimmy will just throw you right through that door and out of my office.

Savana quickly walks forward but is cut off by Mask who steps in his way. Little Red moves him to the side to stare Savana in the eye.

Savana: Whenever I win the World Heavyweight Title, I’ll know my place.

Little Red: Well until then, your place will be right next to Krimmy, on the challenger’s side. So turn the frown upside down and go get ready for your match. Because I’d hate to be convinced you would blow this match to get back at me for making sure you got here and then cancel your match at Epic. Horrible mistake that would be.

Savana opens the door quickly, causing it to break in half as he steps out and Whore follows behind. Little Red smiles and looks up to Mask as Savana and Whore disappear down the hallway.

End Scene!

Cash Flo · #4 12-18-2009, 03:44 AM

Death of an Icon

“An absolute condition of all successful living, whether for an individual or a nation, is the acceptance of death.” - Freya Stark -

Everything…and I do mean everything…has an end. People die, nations crumble, and Icon’s go the way of the dinosaur. That’s just life. No matter how hard we fight it, no matter the wealth we accumulate, or the women we’ve fucked…things expire. I suppose, I’ve been ridding the wave of success my whole life and was never really ready for my fate to be sealed. I suppose I thought I was too big a name, too big of a hero for that end to happen during the prime of my existence—but it came anyway. Just like love, always coming when we least expect it.

It’s funny. The harder you look for something the farther it gets…but the minute you stop, at that exact moment, it comes with a mighty vengeance—a bloody shot gun to the face. Over the past month, I’ve slowly been hacked down by the powers that be, by the shitless scum of the LPW, hacked, hacked, hacked until nothing remains but a shell of a man that was once something…remarkable…like an Icon.

BEFORE

Nigel’s limo pulls to a stop outside a massive mansion. It’s cloudy day, overcastted a dark gray, and drizzle has begun. A butler opens one of the two large doors and rushes to the car, opening it. Nigel steps out and adjusts the collar of his expensive trench coat. Today he looks humble. Eyes dark and his face slightly swollen from nights past.

Butler: (shuts the door and quickly rushes up the steps towards the house) Welcome home, Nigel. Long time.

Nigel: Who told you to talk to me?

The butler doesn’t respond as he opens the door and steps clear of Nigel’s path. Once inside, standing in a beautifully decorated foyer, the butler takes Nigel’s coat. The class of the wrestler is now revealed as we see his Armani suit.

Nigel: Where are they?

Butler: Study. They’re expecting you.

Nigel marches down the hall and into a huge sitting room. Paintings, classic and modern—all expensive—hang on the walls. The furniture is all imported from different countries: Italy, France, and Spain. The room looks like it belongs to a king with the golden chandlers, antique vases, and countless decorations. Nigel doesn’t examine anything in awe having grown up here. It’s nothing new for him, but to the average person, this place would stun. As he rounds a corner, we see his mother standing there with arms wide open.

Mother: Nigel! Come here and give your mother a kiss.

He smiles, only slightly, as he approaches. He leans forward and plants a wet smack on her cheek as she embraces him tightly. As they hold each other, his father steps out of the study with a glass of Macallen scotch whiskey in hand. It’s his favorite drink and Nigel recognizes the smell instantly.

Father: (Sullenly) Son.

Nigel: Dad.

Mother: (Pulling away) We’re so glad you came home.

As he pulls away from his mother, he reflects up on his last visit—when he was cast aside by his old man, because he had chosen a career in a squared circle rather than the corporate rat race his father enjoys.

Mother: (Gravely) You and your father have a lot to talk about, so I’ll leave you too it.

His mother walks away as his father enters the study, quietly. Nigel takes a moment to collect himself before falling. Inside, three of the four walls are aligned with books—most of them leather bound first editions. Classics. Some of them are priceless editions passed down from past generations of Vanderbilt’s. In the center of the room are a couple of black leather sofas, a mahogany coffee table, and a night stand with a gold plated telephone, a gift from the King of Saudi Arabia. His father heads over to the window as Nigel maneuvers behind a small nook to fix a drink.

Father: I’m glad your home.

Nigel: I must admit I was surprised to get the call. The last time we spoke…

Father:..that was a mistake. But you’ve got to understand the pressure I was under at the time, with all our business taking a hit from the market crash. (Father turns away from the window and stares at his son) Let’s be honest, your behavior left me with little choice. The type of men I work for find it intolerable that my son, my own flesh and blood, flaunts his wealth when so many others suffer.

Nigel: Is this because I’ve become a wrestler rather than following in your foot steps?

Father: Not at all.

Nigel: (Takes a drink and then looks at his father) It’s not? Last time we spoke you swore up and down like a lunatic that I was a disgrace.

Father: You are a disgrace! But it has nothing to do with your profession, but in the way you live your life.

Nigel: Explain.

Father: We come from a linage of great men. We are not like those…people who come to your shows to watch you get pummeled. We are distinguished. Educated. Refined and proper, but the ways in which you display that kills the Vanderbilt legacy. You’re a pompous, shameless coward and I refuse to have you linked with our family. That is (he quickly chimes in) you change.

Nigel: Change? Look, I’m out there in the real world, trying to gain respect the hard way. You walk into a room and everyone drops down on their knees, lips pressed, and ready to pucker up to kiss your wrinkly old ass. When I went to school everyone did that to me, because they thought one day I might throw them a bone.

Father: And I’m glad you didn’t. But let me ask you something now, Nigel. How much respect do you have right now acting the way you do?

Cash thinks a moment and then, before he can say anything, his father cuts him off.

Father: Let us take a walk down memory lane. You were so hated in the BMWF that you got fired twice. Then, you tried to build your own show in order to crown yourself champion and extract revenge on all your old, now out of work, wrestlers. They didn’t respect you, they wanted a paycheck and look how that worked out—company went out of business.

Nigel: But…

Father: And now the company you keep is purchased by the dollar. How low will you sink before you realize what you’ve become? You want respect…change! Stop trying to be something you’re not. You’re a Vanderbilt damn it so how about you try acting like it. If you can do that…I will give you my full blessing. Hell, I might even come to a show once in a while. But, until you do, you are still dead to me. Think about it.

The father stares out the window as Nigel drains the last of his glass. The alcohol burns, but its familiar and welcomed.

Nigel: Perhaps you’re right. Maybe all these things went to my head, but damn it, this is who I am.

Father: (Glares at his son over his shoulder) Then I don’t have a son. I’m not expecting you to do this overnight, but I want to see a change. The first step is to drop this pathetic charade you’ve been living all these years. At the next show, I want to see you’re real name on the marquee and not Cash Flo. Will you do that for me?

Nigel doesn’t answer. He just storms out of the study and into the hallway. It might be a modest request for some, but to someone like Nigel—who’s whole professional life is based on a persona—it’s not easy. He looks back at his old man, silhouetted in the window, and decides to take the first step in rekindling something he’s been missing for years…a relationship with his father. As he marches towards the exit, he reaches into his breast pocket and pulls out his phone.

Nigel: Hey…yeah, it’s Cash Flo. Look…I want to change my name on all upcoming cards. Yeah that’s right. I want my real name…Nigel Vanderbilt. Can you do that for me? Yeah, yeah, I know that’s going to hurt merchandize sells, but let’s be honest here, it’s not like you sold much of anything with my name on it in recent weeks. Cool, thanks.

Nigel opens the doors and steps out into the rain. The limo is gone, but he doesn’t mind. A long walk will do him good—give him a chance to ponder over his father’s words and, more importantly, come to grip with a new lease on life. No more hiding behind a shadow, but standing in the broad daylight as himself. As he heads down the drive, he can’t help feeling scared.

"Once I started seeing through the eyes of my heart, instead of a socially conditioned lens, things started to transform dramatically." -Jonathan Mead-

The morning, Nigel wakes up—his head ringing. Last night, after his father-son talk, he visited the bars. Soon, the night became blurred and so did his father’s words. Everything was a haze—one blurry motion. A drunken maelstrom.

But today, he has to pull it together, because he has an interview with one of the so-called elite on the happenings of wrestling—Reggie Collins. One question, sure to come up, is why the name changes. It was a question he was in no mood to answer, but that’s exactly why he needed to confront it. With a heavy heart, he gets dressed, cleans himself up, and heads out to face the world as a new man.

In the ride over, he reflects on the what was.

The Icon is dead, murdered by that self-righteous bastard Ham. Where he stands with SoL and the so-called New Breed, he didn’t know, but he was sure that would come up too.

Over the weekend, he’s left countless messages on SoL’s answer machine and none of them have been returned. He feels like fool, like some love sick puppy desperate to make contact with that one elusive love that keeps hidden behind iron gates.

He can’t help but think how funny things have become. For a while, the only thing he could think about was becoming a member of the Illuminati, but today, he didn’t give to shits or a fuck about that stable. The leader was a jack ass—a man driven by ambition, but with no clear objective. Since his return, Nigel has watched from the sidelines as he jumps frantically from battle to battle—Misfits to Repo and then back again. It reminds Nigel of a high school girl trying to figure out which boy to fuck—football jock or the new black kid.

The rest of the Illuminati are no better. Phantom Lord is modern day twist, a morbid one at that, on Goliath. A big as hell, mindless, jack ass. A follower in every since of the word.

Ultra—typical hired goon. Ego maniac driven to be at the top of the game except for his lack of personality. In comes the saving grace and star power of the Illuminati to take him to that next, undeserved, step.

And SoL. Whenever Nigel ponders that man, he freezes. It’s like his mind just can’t decide what to make of him and sits ideally between friend and foe. SoL was the first to give credit to him when he appeared in the LPW, but over recent weeks has started to change his tone. Of course, all that began once the Illuminati resurfaced and he challenged Phantom Lord to a match. After that, things transformed and SoL began to distance himself. The New Breed—dead.

This is what Nigel thinks about in the slow ride to the interview room—the past. And what a past he has too—pissing off fans, breaking hearts, and leaving a stadium full of people screaming for his blood. Nobody cringes or cries for him when his friends get hospitalized or his nose cracks. They want carnage and broken bones…

And that’s what he plans on giving them. Nigel Vanderbilt might just be a name, but it’s the starting point for a new dawn in the world of professional wrestling. Fuck the fans and fuck the Illuminati too…now, it’s all about the flow of a Vanderbilt.

LIGHTS. CAMERA. REVOLUTION.

Nigel is sitting on a black sofa across from Reggie Collins—a professional wrestling reporter and the main contributor for Headlocks Magazine. He’s a scrawny kid, mid 30’s, receding hairline. He’s wearing a John Cena t-shirt, which just screams tool. Every industry has the fans, and it’s clear to Nigel that Reggie probably always wanted to step in the ring as a wrestler, but either didn’t have the guts or the pain threshold to do it.

Reggie: What’s this I hear about your name change?

Nigel: I don’t want to go into that, but I’ll say this. I’ve been known in and out of the industry for nearly six years as Cash Flo. That name has a stigma to it and I feel a fresh start is needed. Sure, I’m the same cocky bastard I’ve always been, but just…more refined. (Smiles)

Reggie: I see. Does this have anything to do with what’s happened in recent weeks?

Nigel: Nope. Nadda. Zilch. You know, I’ve lost a few, but who hasn’t? Everyone in this business has their up and downs, with one small exception…Jude Maxwell. But I’m not here to talk about that idiot.

Reggie: Got to admit that kid’s on fire.

Nigel: Yeah, and I for one would love to watch him burn. He has talent, sure, but there is one guy who doesn’t deserve all the praise and gold he’s got wrapped around his waist. I’ll tell you one thing…last time we wrestled he got a win, but next time…things will be different. There wouldn’t be any miss communication between me and SoL or his stupid Crash Unit.

Reggie: Do you think that’s why you lost?

Nigel: (Shifts in his seat, clearly ruffled by the line of questioning) Did you watch the match, Reggie? I had that thing pretty much wrapped up when SoL got involved and cost me my first title win in the LPW.

Reggie: Speaking of SoL…where do you guys stand? There’s been a lot of speculation about your relationship collapsing.

Nigel: I don’t know where we stand at this point. He’s as elusive as the great white whale, and even though I’ve tried to remain in contact with him, he’s vanished. The last night we spoke was privately after my loss to Atlas Adams. I’m sure he’s disappointed in my recent string of loses, but even he can’t deny my talent. Case in point is Phantom Lord. When that bastard came back, nobody wanted to step in the ring with him except for me. That match was the beginning, if anything, of the end in our relationship. He changed after that. But I don’t give a fuck either way, Reggie. In this business, friendships don’t be squat. One day you’re tagging up winning belts and the next, jumping each other backstage. The situation between us will be resolved sooner or later and once it is, you’ll have a fucking answer to your lame as series of questions. Next.

Reggie: Ok. Huh…what about your match against Jeff Watson.

Nigel: Jeff Watson…now there is a guy who needs a face lift. His wife destroyed him, his career is in the toilet, and now he has to face a fallen Icon. I pity him at All-Stars, because he thinks he knows who he is facing, but in truth, he doesn’t no shit. You see, I’m a changed man and starting fresh.

Reggie: Care to elaborate for the fans?

Nigel: Elaborate? (Towards the camera) Jeff Watson, I’m sure you’re watching this while you lather yourself up in a basin to scrape off your crabs, so listen and learn while I tell you the way it is. I’m a phoenix, rising up out of the ashes towards the light. And anything that gets in my way will be eradicated by my brilliance. Jeff Watson you are the first in what will become a long line of fallen of victims. I’m planning to go straight to the top of the LPW and I’m using your broken carcass as the first stepping stone!

Nigel gets up and walks towards the camera, his face flushed with rage. It is a new side to the former Icon, something never before witnessed. His lips curl into a sneer, his eyes flash fire. Surely, a man possessed.

Nigel: Jeff Watson…I have stood on the edge of the abyss and stared down into its dark chasm. I have heard the SCREAM of my loved ones, heard their bones SNAP, and seen the life DRIP out of their body drop by crimson drop. This is what fuels the new Cash Flo, this and many other horrid memories of shattered souls and love lost.

This match is going to be my cleansing! I’m taking everything out on you.

Everything!

The lies!

The jubilant cheers of the fans when I bleed and my friends fell!

You, Jeff, are the personification of all the wrongs that I tend to make right in the upcoming year in the LPW. And that you can take…

He pauses, eyes wide and distance. This is where the old Nigel would spout of his famous catchphrase…but now, the words are trapped in his throat like a fishbone. Quietly, he fixes his collar and then makes his way back over to the couch where Reggie Collins sits confused.

Reggie: That’s…

Before the words can escape, Nigel springs on the host. He throws wild and unrestrained punches, picks up the dazed host, and then DDT’s him on the floor. But he isn’t finished. He scoops him up and reveals the damage done. We can see blood oozing from his face and a shattered nose.

Nigel: What were you going to say, Reggie? (He starts shaking him) Come on, boy, what was it? What’s wrong, cat come along and rip your tongue out of your fucking mouth?

Nigel tosses him aside and then looks down at his blood coated hands. The knuckles on the left already purple. Cocking his head to the side he focuses on the camera.

Nigel: A new dawn in the LPW has begun.

Nigel storms off the set as the screen fades to black.

Steve Monroe · #5 12-18-2009, 10:00 AM

Captivity……….

My head is covered, mouth gagged, hands bound and all I can think about is what the man said, “2009”. It is the year 2009 last I remember it was 2002 and I was using my time traveling device to alter the future.

*”The Power of Love” by Huey Lewis and the News is on the radio. The men are talking about a warehouse.*

There is only one possible solution, the time machine screwed up. That damn song, why is that song playing, this has to be a dream. I knew this would happen, the Illuminati want everything, and they want to control everything. There is some significance to this song playing, this song is mocking me. Is this someone’s cruel idea of a funny joke?

*Don’t need money, don’t need fame, Don’t need a credit card to ride that train,,, It’s the Power of LOVE*

Someone thinks they are a comedian, when I get out of this spot, I swear.

*Just then the car stops, the men open the doors and grab Steve Monroe under the shoulders. While Steve is still bound and gagged they start kicking and punching him into unconsciousness.*

Guard 1: It will be easier to move him to his pin this way.
************************************************** ********

*Three hours later when Steve comes to………….*

Well at least I am not tied up anymore, but this box they have me in is pitch black. There is a window in the door covered with a piece of wood, let’s see…..

*Steve opens the little window to look out.*

Guard: Shut your window you animal. Put your hooves back into your cell.

Steve Monroe: Ani…..

Guard 1: SHUT YOUR MAW!!!!!! Listen up mutt. You do not talk, You do not sit, YOU DO NOT SLEEP. If at anytime I come by your cell and you are sleeping or sitting, you will get beat like the animal you are.
What is going on, I don’t understand. Why who they do this just for the device. Breaking my mind isn’t going to get them anywhere. They should be punishing my body.

*Just then sounds start playing in the background. It is a continuous loop of an alarm clock, Baby crying, ducks, and cars honking. All the sounds are mashed together and play for the next 2 and ½ days. The guards periodically check the cell to make sure Steve isn’t sleeping. When he hears them coming he hurry ups and stands up so he doesn’t get beat. Every once in awhile, the guards bring him a can of corn beef hash to eat. They say it is to remind him is a dog, so he eats what looks like dog food with his fingers. He uses a coffee can with a sandwich bag for a bathroom. Finally the music stops*

Guard 1: The boss says you can sleep now mutt. You’re going to need your rest for tomorrow.

These idiots think this has ruined my wits; they are in for a rude surprise. They shouldn’t give me a break to recover from the mental break.

*Steve falls asleep*

************************************************** ********

A dream is just a dream……………….

*Steve has been asleep only an hour. As images fly by he settles back into the white room again.

Styxx: Steve soon

Hatchet: A decision will

CAK: Need to be

Justus: Made.

Pope Fred: You must

Jude: either drift or

Black Reaper: rise above.

Hatchet: Your future

Jude: Your Destiny

Pope Fred: Your Life

Styxx: Will hang on this.

CAK: People think you’re crazy

Justus: People over look you.

Black Reaper: Soon you will either

Styxx: Join us or

Pope Fred: be forever lost.

*A loud knock on the cell door, there is a click as the locking mechanism slides, the creaking of the hinges and the door slides open. The guards grab a weakened Steve Monroe and take him to a room and bound him to the floor*
This is it, be alert they are going to try to get it from you.

************************************************** *******

A Deal is proposed and a choice is made……..

The room is dark and musty; it has a single light in the ceiling. Bound to the ground and on his knees is Steve Monroe. It has been 3 days since Psych Ward finally caught him. No food, no shower, and just an old coffee can for a restroom. Most would lose their minds in situations like these but Steve is not most people.

Peace is a lie, there is only passion.
Through passion, I gain strength.
Through strength, I gain power.
Through power, I gain victory.
Through victory, my chains are broken.

People think I am silly for using that as a guide line to my life but those words have never rang truer. I am not at peace there is no such thing, Peace is a lie there is only passion. Passion fuels me, makes me work harder to attain my goals. Through passion, I gain strength. The stronger I am the more powerful I become. Through strength, I gain power. When I become powerful enough everything will be mine. Through power, I gain Victory. Once I am the Victor, these chains will be shed. Through victory, my chains are broken.
These chains will not hold me to the ground forever. They will never have my machine. I knew when I made it, it would have repercussions like this. I do not like being chained like an animal. I will make them pay for this.

The elevator dings, a figure walks out and approaches Steve. Steve is feigning weakness just staring at the floor. He asks…..

Hatchet: You Awake…

*Steve recognizes that voice.*

Hatchet Ryda? What is he doing here? I figured it would be the Illuminati. He takes something out of his pocket, and then Steve hears a lighter. The sound of the lighter sending a spark down the flint into the lighting fluid; then the smell of the first drag of a cigarette hits my nose. Sending the cravings back into my body; I haven’t had a smoke in nearly 4 days. My mouth waters with anticipation of Hatchets next drag.

Hatchet asks another question, but all I can think about is that cigarette. Finally he stopped talking to take a drag. My hunger for that smoke is consuming me. Man I need a smoke, he is yelling again.

I am on my side; the mother fucker just kicked me in my face! Stupid asshole he thinks something as simple as a kick in my face will stir me.

*Steve slowly but steadily makes his way back to his knees; Steve looks coldly right into Hatchet’s eyes. Hatchet makes a smart ass comment.*

Steve: This plan of yours isn’t working.

Hatchet: What plan is that?

What does he think I am talking about; surely he isn’t playing dumb on purpose.

Steve: You’ll never get the device from me. I don’t care what you put me through. I’ve hidden far away from everyone’s grasp. I only know where it’s hidden, and that’s the way it will stay. I will never tell you NEVER!!!!

He is smirking; he thinks he can get it out of me. Well I will wipe that stupid smirk right off his face. This isn’t some game he will never have control of it.

Hatchet: Do you think anyone has any idea what the fuck you are talking about? I’m not sure if you know what you’re talking about.

More games, my mind isn’t so weak that I will fall into this trap so easily.

Hatchet: You honestly think you can travel through time?

Steve: Not at this moment, but yes. If I had control of the device, then I would be able to.

What is he talking about? That is why he captured me why is he playing these games. What does he mean I don’t know what I am talking about?

Steve: If you’re not after the device, then what do you want.

He just keeps digging through that pile of trash. A bat great here we go the true games begin.

Hatchet: To teach you a lesson Steve.

Steve: A less- *WHACK*

I start to come to with Hatchet standing over me yelling. My vision is coming
back; I am bleeding I can feel the warmth trickle across my lips. He wants a monster he is going to get it because no-one makes me bleed my own blood.

Steve: WHAT DO YOU WANT?!

*Hatchet kicks Steve, square in the stomach.*

He kicked me he isn’t even asking questions now. I have taken beatings before; I have been trained, conditioned for this. He wants the satisfaction in knowing he can hurt me. I will not give that to him.

*Steve forces himself back up onto his knees while clutching his stomach.*

Hatchet: Hurt?

Asshole thinks he is funny…

Steve: No-

Now he is walking over here, what for?

*Hatchet grabs Steve by the hair and smashes his head against Steve’s.*

Hatchet: FUCK!!!!

Dumbass he thinks smashing his against mine isn’t going to hurt him a little. He really didn’t think that one out. I must say something to shock him. I’ll use his own words against him.

Steve: Hurt?

He isn’t going to like that one. Look at the stupid, smug shocked expression. Ohh Shit here it comes.

*Hatchet hits Steve with a right hook.*

HEHEHEHEHEHE that’s all he has, he didn’t break my jaw, or bust any of my teeth. I wonder what he really wants?

Steve: If you don’t want the device then-

Hatchet: THERE IS NO DEVICE, STEVE!

Wait what no device of course there is a device I held it in my hands yesterday. What does he mean there is no device. He has to be playing more games.

Steve: Then what do you want with me?

Hatchet: You need a change Steve. Your stuck working matches against guys with no direction. Why do you think that is?

Steve: I don’t really know.

Hatchet: Because your one of them. You have no direction Steve, and with no direction, there is no end goal. With no end goal, there is no purpose. You have no purpose. You’re nothing but filler. You have potential, but that doesn’t get you anywhere in this business, unless you apply it. That’s why I’m going to help you.

No purpose? Is he really suggesting? Suggesting I join Psych Ward?

Steve: Why?

Hatchet: Because I want to. If that answer isn’t good enough for you, then I’m just wasting my time.

Steve: While I appreciate any attempt to help with my career, I can’t believe that this is merely done as a favor to me. You want something out of this. What that is, I don’t know, but you must be hoping to attain something from this.

Hatchet: That doesn’t matter. This is about you, and anything outside of this building doesn’t matter.

Steve: I have options

Hatchet: Yeah, you either follow this one, OR….. you can continue fighting in show openers and serving no real purpose to the company or yourself.

Steve: And if I don’t want to?

Hatchet: That would be option number 2, but I seriously doubt that your stupid enough to turn down this opportunity.

Steve: Nothing about this opportunity feels good to me at the moment.

Hatchet: I’d say that your current physical pain doesn’t compare with the heartache of wasting away your whole career.

So this is what it comes down to a choice. I have so many questions, but he is right about everything he said.

Hatchet: So what’s it going to be? Psych Ward.. or cement your spot on the lower card?

Steve: Come here..

*Hatchet walks over Steve whispers in his ear. Hatchet smiles and drops a key and leaves a pack of cigarettes on the floor, with no lighter.
Hatchet: Clean yourself up you have an appointment with Lisa in 30 minutes.
Hatchet walks out of the room and heads back up the elevator where he meets Lisa*

Lisa: Did everything go as planned.

Hatchet: You have an additional job now. You are his therapist; he will be seeing you in 30 minutes.

Lisa: That’s not enough….

Hatchet: Don’t fucking argue with me, take it or leave it.

Lisa: ahh Yes sir I will be ready

Hatchet: I know you will be.

************************************************** ********

Curing a mad man……..

*The scene opens with Steve Monroe sitting across from Lisa*

What do we have here? This woman has shoulder length brown hair, nice long legs, hair pulled back and her make-up is not over done. This must be my therapist.

Steve: Who are you, why are you here.

Lisa: My name is Lisa, and I am here cause, well I don’t really know why I am here.

She does not know why she is here. She must be here for a purpose.

Steve: How can you not know why you are here?

Lisa: Why are you here?

Why indeed. Why am I here?

Steve: Well I guess, because Hatchet sees something in me.

Lisa: Well then I guess we are here for the same reasons. I work for him he pays me and I do what is asked nothing more.

She is just an employee??? This shit is not going to go anywhere.

Lisa: Something wrong?

Steve: No.

Lisa: I will tell you what is wrong, you. Everything about you is wrong; you’re head, your attitude, and your focus.

Fuck this bitch she is the one who is fucked up. These people actually think I am in it just for them? This is nothing more than a game for mutual benefit.

Steve: Fuck you.

Lisa: Steve there is something you need to know. I am here for a paycheck. I don’t care about you, your life, or Hatchet. I am told to come in here and speak with you so that’s what I do, if you don’t like it tough.

Steve: What are we supposed to talk about?

Lisa: Anything and everything, tell me about Peter Saint.

Steve: What about him, you want to know how I feel about our match? It is a shit situation no-one thinks I can win.

Lisa: That is one of the problems you worry about everyone else and not on what is important.

Steve: Bullshit, I know how much important this match is.

Lisa: Do you? So tell me why you care about the future’s match

Steve: Cause I am the future.

Lisa: Really? How can you be the future if Peter Saint crushes you? Maybe you should focus on beating Peter Saint and less on everything else.

Steve: Maybe you should go fuck yourself.

*Steve jumps up flips a table over*

Steve: Guards!!!! This is over

*Sitting there with a smirk on her face Lisa says,*

Lisa: See you tomorrow.

*The guards come in and instead of binding his hands, they just escort him out of the room. Sitting back in his cell, Steve is just rocking back and forth*

Trinity · #6 12-19-2009, 09:32 AM

A Scene opens inside of the Death Row Section at the Louisiana State Prison as two figures walk into what appears to be a visitors area. The two figures appear to be Joe Michaels and his advisor Topp Dogg, who take a seat. After Joe take a seat he pulls a note out of his pocket and begins to read it over. When all of a sudden a cell could be heard slamming and faint steps could be heard from a far with a few a guard crying out “DEAD MAN WALKING“ with each step the chains and stuff seemingly got louder

“So, what do you think this inmate wants dogg?” Topp Dogg asked his client as he paced around waiting for the prisoner to arrive. “I hope this guy isn’t out to use us to get out of prison, because that will be a damn bad thing playa.”

“I don’t think he will Charles.” Joseph replied with a slight snicker on his face as he glanced over the letter he pulled out of his pocket. “For some reason I see another me in this guy, I have no clue why. But it’s something I just see in this guy.”

“I know Dogg, but you can’t go by what you read now can you?” Topp Dogg asked Joseph curiously as he pulled the note from Joseph’s hands and read it. “Dude, you cant be serious enough to listen to this crap now can you Joseph?”

Joseph sighed a bit before taking the letter away from Charles and placing it on the table. A little bit of the worry was still in Joe’s eyes, but it was fading a bit also with each second. But each second that passed also seemed like an eternity, because this was a place Joseph hated to be at, whether he was locked away or not prisons scared Joseph a lot, but Death didn’t. Joe had then reopened the note and read it aloud.

Quote:

“Dear Mr. Michaels:

My name is John Clark, Inmate number IOC92642W. I was sent here for a murder that I didn’t commit, which was the murder of my ex-girlfriend. I don’t understand why I would murder her, I mean I ended our relationship, not her.

There were some blood soaked sheets found in my bathroom, but I have absolutely no clue on how they wound up there. I can almost guarantee someone who had a vendetta against me placed the stuff there, but who would actually be smart enough to do something like that to me?

Well if you do get this can you by chance swing by, and maybe we can talk about this?

Thanks
John Clark
Inmate Number: IOC92642W”

A metal door slammed open suddenly, as two heavyset guards walked into the room with a heavily shackled kid in between them. The kid looked nothing like a killer, and when Joseph took notice of this he quickly pushed his back against the seat as the kid was really younger than him, even though was initially for the death sentence seeing a kid on Death Row began flooding Joseph’s mind with ideas about how he could get this kid off Death row.

“Mr Michaels, this is the prisoner you came to see.” One of the guards said as he sat the prisoner down. “Good luck getting the kid to talk, he’s like a damn mute.”

“Yeah, it’s not like he’s going anywhere anyways.” The other guard snickered as the guards left the two alone.

“Whatever…” The prisoner muttered under his own breath as he took a seat and prepared to talk to Joseph and Charles.

“You are a kid, how did you wind up on Death Row?” Joseph asked the kid as he focused in on the letter the kid sent him. “And also, how old are you to be exact? I believe you are too young to even sit in this position.”

“I’m only 20, I was convicted of this crime when I was only 18, still in high school.” The young inmate replied as he flicked his thumbs as there was nothing to do really. “I know I am not a perfect person Mr. Michaels, but I’m sure we all know that I didn’t commit this murder, but it was all pointed directly at me, now is there a way you can help me clear my name?”

“Yo dogg, if all the signs pointed at you that means you is guilty of this murder man!” Topp Dogg yelled in anger as he paced around the room. “This isn’t Joseph’s concern and it damn sure ain’t mine playa, now if ya don’t mind I have other business to attend to!”

“Charles calm down, I think this kid is somewhat innocent.” Joseph said sternly as he got up and pulled Charles towards the door. “If he is guilty, he will serve his sentence. But in the off-chance that he is innocent, we will definitely show that an innocent man will be absolved of all his crimes.”

“I’ll trust you this one time dogg, just don’t let me down.” Topp Dogg told his friend and client as he continued to pace around the room nervously. “I don’t want to end up like that kid.”

“You won’t Mr. Hardeman, I guarantee I will be on my best behavior.” The young inmate said as he began beating his head on the table in frustration. “Here is a number I want you to call, this is my mom’s number, ask for a ‘Christopher McEllens’ he may be my only ticket out of this place. Can I trust you to handle this Mister Michaels, and Mr. Hardeman?”

Joseph nodded a bit to let the kid know he understood what was being said, and soon after nodding he signaled Charles to call someone important so that e could begin the process of claiming the young inmate as his own property. Meanwhile Joseph reached in his pocket, pulled out an envelope and handed it to the guard so he could give it to the inmate.

“What is that Mister Michaels?” The young inmate asked Joseph curiously as the guard came in and handed the envelope to the kid who opened it to reveal a not and about ten thousand dollars. “Why did you do this? I didn’t ask for it to happen!”

“Well, I wasn’t going to do it, but my wife said for me to bring you a little something.” Joseph replied as he sat back down ready to talk about the plan ahead dealing with his immediate future. “So, explain what the hell is going on…”

***

“MC Steel, I crushed you once before. You suffer from the desire of extreme failure, yet you believe yourself to be a true force in this company. I’ll crush every hope and dream that you live for, your family, your friends, they will all fall before my feet. I’ll drag you down to the point of paranoia, the point of where your mind begins swirling in absolute terror.

For there will be nothing better than a true ‘cleansing’ yet I won’t call it a cleansing, as it appears to be an item I call pure demolition, this demolition will end thy career, and will allow me to draw your blood out and paint thy arena with it.

There will be nothing your little bodyguard can do to stop me from causing your body parts to break, from creating ruinous damage, and loving each minute of it!”

***

“Well, it all started when I broke up with my girlfriend two years ago.” The young inmate said as he put the money back in the envelope and handed it to one of the guards. “We have remained friends since, so what I’m wondering is why exactly I would kill this girl.”

“Could you have killed her in jealousy?” Joseph asked the kid as he sat back in his chair,

“No, why would I kill my best friend in jealousy?” The young inmate muttered under his own breath as he began pounding his head on the table again in frustration. “I wouldn’t kill her in jealousy because I broke up with her when I came out that I wasn’t really in love with her.”

“Oh, so you are saying you killed her because she stalked you?” Joseph wondered a bit as he looked at the young kid. “Because that can be self defense.”

“Look Mister Michaels, I didn’t kill her!” the young inmate yelled in frustration as he got up and paced around.

“I believe you didn’t kill her!” Joseph retorted back in frustration, as he signaled Topp Dogg to find something to drink. “I’m just trying to get to the fucking bottom of why everything is falling on my shoulders instead of your attorney’s.”

“Mister Michaels…my attorney was always drunk and slept during the said trial.” The kid said as he began crying. “It’s because of his stupidity that I’m in this mess to begin with. No other attorney wanted to hear my case, and Sister Prejean was too damn busy on her book tour to actually come visit me.”

“So you turned to the man who uses the name “Death Sentence’ to help you out?” Joseph asked the kid as he sat back.

Just as Joseph finished saying that these guards walked up to the prisoner and lifted him up. This lift signaled the end of the said visit by Joseph and Charles, just as Charles came back with a soda pop two guards came up and said “It’s time for you two to leave.”

Joseph quickly got up and brushed off his clothes and looked at Charles, his look seemed like one of a person in distress, but Joseph knew differently, he knew his demeanor never really changed and he was in fact ready to leave the jail at any moments notice.

The guard signaled Joseph and Charles to follow him through the metal detectors and out of the prison.

“So Charles, please tell me that you know of a person good enough to get this kid out from behind bars and into the confines of his own home!” Joseph said in a near silent manner as they walked past several death row cells, passing only one person though and that was Serial Killer, Derrick Todd Lee. “I mean this seems so fucking troubling that we are asked to help people get off Death Row, and I’m not even sure if I do want to help anymore people after this fiasco is all over and done with!”

“Look Dogg, you have to relax; I know of one person that may be able to help get this kid out.” Topp Dogg said as he threw his arm over Joseph’s shoulder

***

A huge screeching sound followed by dogs barking could be heard around as a scene opens with Topp Dogg standing along side Joseph Michaels. The area the two are in is black with the exception of a throne with a bloody sledgehammer propped up next to it.

“Yo Dogg, this is da neighborhood dog speaking. When I speak, you people listen, I been hearing nothing but sob stories about this Italian wannabe redneck named Seth Omega.

I’m hear to tell ya, your bark is worse than your bite playa. It don’t matter whether you want Joe in a damn dog collar or some stripper on a pole match. I’m here to tell ya the result will always be the same, you will find yourself being the epitome of others around you.

You done made a mockery of your life, now you have two partners to mock as well sucka. When Joe Michaels, there won’t be a man reaching for a dog chain or collar. Only that bright light at the end of the tunnel, which won’t exactly be there.”

Just as Topp Dogg finishes talking the two let out a little laugh…

***

“Don’t you be talking about my father!” Joseph yelled rather loudly as the guard opened the door to let the two out into a cold dreary rain soaked area. “God only knows that old man and I haven’t seen eye to eye in quite a few years, and we are supposed to start now?”

“No.” Topp Dogg said sternly as he walked out of the prison and to his car.

“No, just no?” Joseph played around a bit as he followed Charles to the car. Joseph had a little laugh on his face, but it went away as his cell phone started to ring like crazy again.

Joseph picked up the phone and looked at it, the number was one neither Michaels or Topp Dogg knew so Joseph answered it with a bit of caution.

“Hello?” Joe said with a bit of caution as he put the cell phone to his ear.

“Yippie, I got one of my prized Insanity stars!” The figure yelled into the phone with a lot of glee and joy. “If this is Joe Michaels, can you sing for me?”

“It is Joe Michaels, and why exactly would I sing for you? Joseph asked the person on the other line sarcastically as he leaned up against the wall to take the call. “You haven’t even said who this was yet, so I don’t even know why I’m talking to you.”

“Hello Joe, it’s Red!” The girly figure said into the phone. “Where are you? I’m bored and Krimmy is no fun right now! Oh and by the way, you are needed in some place called Washington DC, I don’t know why they call it that, nobody named DC is washing anything!”

“I’m in Louisiana, you know the state shaped like a letter L” Joseph chuckled as he walked towards Charles car again. “I will be on Hardeman’s private plane soon, I’m just tying up some loose ends.”

“The letter L?” Little Red asked Joseph curiously “I haven’t learned that far ahead yet, can you teach me when you get here? Huh, Huh?”

“Sure, whatever floats your boat Genie Manager.” Joseph laughed as he hung up the phone on little red and climbed in the car, which was in fact a Cadillac Escalade. “It was Little Red Riding Hood, she wants us in Washington DC, but I need to call this McEllen’s kid first.”

“Yeah, that kid might be able to get you some vital information on why the Clark kid is in jail.” Topp Dogg replied with a somewhat confident demeanor as he drove off the prison grounds. “I hope this McEllen’s kid can actually be trusted, and not be like that business man who tried to buy your damn contract from ‘The Boss’ who almost ruined your life to begin with.”
“I know what you mean Charles.” Joseph said silently as he went to sleep a bit.

**Two days later**

A Scene reopens this time in the ninth ward of New Orleans where gangs are seen running rampant on the streets and drugs are usually passed out like it’s candy, although 90% of the place still looked like it was in Katrina recovery mode. The Black Escalade that Joe and Charles were in is seen driving down the street, this time with a militia escort service labeled Hardeman Private Police. The truck’s all seem to stop at one of the better looking places in the neighborhood.

The doors open on one of the trucks and a huge man where camouflage stepped out of the truck carrying a huge rifle and a side arm holstered unto his waist. The man walked to the Escalade and opened the driver side door, which caused Charles to step out, he then walked to the passenger side door which allowed Joe Michaels to step out of the Escalade. The two young men then proceeded to knock on the houses door until a nice old lady answered it.

“Yo, we are here looking for a Christopher McEllens.” Topp Dogg brashly said as he walked into the old ladies home. “We heard from an anonymous tip that he lived here, is that true?”

“Yes it is sir, he is up in his room studying.” The old lady replied calmly as she invited Joseph in to sit down a bit. “Why is it you want to speak with you, don’t tell me he’s failing because McEllens is a bright kid with a bright future.”

“No, we aren’t here about that.” Joseph muttered silently as he took a seat in the chair. “We are here because he was needed by someone important, a John Clark.”

***

The same black scene reopens with a bright light shining on Joe Michaels who is covered in what appeared to be blood and holding his new sledgehammer.

“Hello world, I’m pretty sure you are wondering why I’m standing here with a light shining above me and covered in blood. Well the answer is simple, it’s about a certain project…

A man who claims himself to be ‘God’s Project’ this man has had absolutely NOTHING to live for, except for being a man of god. Now how many people here use God as their own personal tool? How about I count them out to you pathetic little cretins and homosexuals…

One, we have the ever present former International Heavyweight Champion, Drew Michaels, a good man? Yes he is by most people’s standards. A great man by mine, and has yet to claim himself to be a project of the lord himself.

Next we have a man who persecutes those who step in gods path, a perennial war machine and creator of devastation named White Falcon. This man may not be the best man in the universe, but he gets the job done in and out of the ring. A Future target? Maybe, but he don’t claim himself to be a project of god.

Third we have a gay pope, yes extraordinary, but he like most people uses his homosexuality to get him places that most others can only dream of. Hate him? No I can’t say I hate him, because he is after equality and bringing good graces to us here at the LPW, but he like most others will feel my sting sooner of later. Like most others, Fred does NOT claim himself to be God’s Project

The next two people claim themselves to be ‘holier than thou and we will cleanse you, like we did these tag titles. I mean god would you Watchmen please just shut the fuck up already? God even my preaching about you is putting me to sleep, god imagine if you were already talking though. The horror’s I would have to see and hear! But like the people above them, these two men don’t refer themselves to being projects of god!

However, my last target does seem to claim himself to be ‘God’s Project.’ his name? Dr. Wagner, the epitome behind hiding himself behind a mask, so nobody knows his true name. While my partner may be about cleansing the LPW, I’m about making it into my own image.

An Image that proves that all warriors here are built, not just to destroy, but maim and end careers at a moments notice.

***

“John, you mean my grandson?” The old lady asked the two young men curiously as she got up and grabbed a few pictures from off her wall and handed him to Joseph “I know he’s in prison awaiting his execution for murder, but can you tell me how he’s doing?”

“He’s doing fine Mrs. Clark.” Joseph said with a bit of hesitation under his breath. “He wants me to tell you that he does love you Mrs. Clark, now if I may, can I go up and visit Christopher?”

“Yes, you may Mister Michaels.” The little old lady said with a smile of glee. “You just made my family happy, so what made you want to help my grandson?”

“For real, it was my wife.” Joseph laughed a bit as he walked upstairs towards a bed room with the door with several skateboard type stickers labeled all over the door. “Gee, I hope this goes over well.”

Joseph knocked on the door a bit, wondering if the kid would answer the door. Which he did answer the door.

“Hello, can I help you?” The kid asked Joe Michaels curiously as he opened the door slowly. “Holy crap, you are… Joe Michaels!”

“Yeah I am, I take it you are Christopher McEllens?” Joseph asked the kid curiously as he walked in the skateboard adorned room and had a seat in a chair.

“Yeah I am.” Chris said as he laid back down on the bed. “So, I know why you came here Mister Michaels.”

Joseph seemed a bit curious as to how the kid already knew why he was at the Clark household. But he kept a smile on his face somewhat as he looked at the kid.

“Yeah, I’m here about John Clark.” Joseph said with a lot of conviction on his face. “He told me that you were the only one who can get him off of Death Row, Why is that?”

“Well, he was here the night of the murder.” Chris said with a somewhat look of honesty in his eyes. “It was the night I graduated high school, and we had an awesome party. John’s former fiancée was there as was my girlfriend, it was more like a huge gathering just to celebrate the last of the Clark kids graduating.”

“All right, so why didn’t you say this in court?” Joseph asked Christopher curiously as he picked up a skateboard and played with it. “He would be home now if this was told during the case Chris.”

“I know Mister Michaels.” Chris said as he looked at the floor. “I was just nervous, and now I’m going to lose a brother to the Lethal Injection.”

“You are going to have to tell the police this so maybe we can get your brother out of jail and off Death Row.” Joseph demanded with a snide smile as he stood up and looked out the window of Christopher’s room. “Get packed, you are coming with me to Washington DC, don’t ask me why I’m doing this, but I am and it’s for your own good.”

“Okay I guess.” Chris responded as he grabbed a bag and proceeded to throw his stuff in it.

“Yeah, I have to go wrestle at what appears to be a special at LPW All-Stars.” Joseph said with a laugh as he walked out of the room and back downstairs where Charles was sitting down drinking some coffee with John Clark’s grandmother.

“So dogg, are you read to roll yet?” Topp Dogg asked his client and friend curiously as he finished drinking the coffee.

“Yeah, just wait for Chris to come downstairs.” Joseph said as he looked up at the kid come down with his bags packed and ready to go.

“Yo, what in the blue hell is going on dogg?” Topp Dogg asked curiously as he looked at Chris and his bags.

“Chris is coming with us to DC Charles.” Joseph said confidently as he grabbed Christophers bags and walked out the door. "He's going to help solve this case."

***

The same blackened scene reopens with the blood soaked Joe Michaels is sitting on his throne with the sledgehammer in his hands. Topp Dogg is on his right hand side.

“Oh hello again world, I see you are once again invading my personal space, as one of my partners seem to do that.

I seem to have a damn mutt for a partner, one who believes himself to be a ‘cleanser’ of sorts to LPW. While I respect what this kid does part of me wants this little brat to grow up and fight for what he believes, or better for what I believe. The betterment of LPW goes through what I believe.

And what I believe in is the demolition of groups like those impudent Misfits, the collapse of the overpowered Illuminati. And more damage that this Earth will call salvation.

This also brings me to another partner, Kafudamaha and his incompetent manager tentatively named Eddie Green.

The only thing I have to say is you stand with me in demolishing these three impudent brats that seriously wish to have their brains bashed in by my sledgehammer. Or you stand against me and you feel the demise that “God’s Project” the “Straight Edge Saviour” and Seth Omega feel at All-Stars.

In the end it bows down to this, Dr. Wagner, Omega, Steel I wish to injure, maim and kill. You three just happen to be on the menu for me right now.

At All Stars, I end between three and five careers…

Scotty_Boy · #7 12-19-2009, 12:30 PM

Moments after the last show...

Reaper, Justus and McKenzie come through the curtain in a euphoric mood. The Watchmen had become the Tag Team Champions. Reaper and Justus hugged while McKenzie looked on with a grin so wide you'd think he was a cheshire cat.

Justus: My friend, we have done it.

Reaper: We have indeed. Not only did we win the Tag Team titles, but we beat two of Insanity's best to do it.

Justus: The current World Heavyweight Champion, not to mention.

McKenzie: I suggest we celebrate back at our place, gentlemen.

Reaper and Justus nod in agreement. As they leave the building, they notice Hatchet Ryda being attacked by Krimson Mask and Andy Savana on the TV.

McKenzie: Should we?...

Reaper: No. Our work is done for tonight. He can handle himself.

As Reaper says that, Styxx comes running through the crowd to come to the aid of Hatchet.

Justus: The Lord works in mysterious ways, doesn't he?

Reaper: He certainly does....

A few days later...

McKenzie: It is time gentlemen.

Reaper and Justus walk out of their bedrooms and begin to build the portable Church they built a few months back. Despite their bodies telling them to rest, the Watchmen ignore the messages their brains are giving them, instead focusing on setting up the Church.

Shark: I still can't believe you made me wake up at four in the morning just to watch you guys make some fruity church.

Reaper gives Shark a cold glare.

Shark: And when I said fruity, I meant in delicious fruity.

Reaper smirks and continues with his work.

Justus: Tell me Reaper. A few days ago you went missing for a few hours. McKenzie and I were looking all over the place for you.

Reaper: I needed a walk.

Justus: I doubt that Reaper. The Lord is telling me you were up to something more than just a walk.

Reaper pauses, before ignoring Justus' comment.

Justus: Reaper?

Reaper: What?

Justus: Don't talk to me like that. Now tell me what you were up to?

McKenzie and Shark look at each other with worried looks.

Reaper: I... needed a break.

Justus: Maybe so, but there's something that you're not telling me.

Reaper hesitates to answer.

Justus: Well?

Reaper: I... saved someone.

Justus: Excellent. There's no shame in admitting that. What did you do?

Reaper: There was this woman that was being attacked, and I stepped in to help. I saved her and we talked and that was it.

Justus smiles as he sees what is happening.

Justus: I see what's happening here.

Reaper: What?

Justus: You like this woman don't you?

Reaper: ....... perhaps.

McKenzie looks gobsmacked while Shark walks off, hoping to get away from this lovey-dovey nonsense. As they hoist the portable church onto its foundations, McKenzie walks over to the Watchmen.

McKenzie: You wouldn't normally be so hesitant to talk to us about matters, Reaper. There must be something haunting you about this girl.

Reaper looks up to the sky, pondering what to say.

Reaper: OK, here's the thing. You know how Hatchet's girlfriend is being taken hostage by Savana?

Justus and McKenzie nod in unison.

Reaper: Well the last thing I need is for people to know that I like this woman. They can use her against me. We have a Casket Match with Ash in a few weeks and you can be damn well sure that if he knew about my romance he'd be out to get her and kill her.

Justus steps over to Reaper.

Justus: Reaper, my friend. I can see where you're coming from. The Lord is happy that you found romance in your life. But you must sense that she lives in New Jersey, and we have to travel all over the world to make our living.

Reaper: I'll take her with me.

Justus: Reaper! Listen to me. I would love to be a best man at your wedding but you must stop thinking about her.

Reaper turns and begins to walk away.

Justus: Reaper! If you must continue this romance, the least you can do is hide your chosen profession!

Reaper: She already knows I'm a follower of the Lord.

Justus: Not that. The wrestling profession. If she knows nothing, the other wrestlers won't know anything about her.

Reaper: Good point....

A few hours later...

Justus and McKenzie have went for supplies, thus Reaper was given the duty of making sure Shark didn't try anything funny. Reaper sat on the couch, sifting through a newspaper while Shark sat watching TV. Reaper, engrossed in his reading, didn't seem to notice when Shark left the room. Eventually, Shark returned only to stop suddenly and think of something. After seeing Reaper still reading the paper, Shark thought of maybe making a break for it. As he tip-toed out of the room, Reaper raised his bat.

Reaper: Don't even try it.

Defeated, Shark sulked over to the seat and turns on the TV again. He stopped on the news channel while Reaper seemed to finish his paper. The reporters always seem to go through the usual news. Soldiers killed in Iraq. Economy on a decline. Broken promises by golfers. Broken promises by politicians. In a way, the real world was just like the wrestling business. As Reaper's mind drifted off to other things, the reporter said something that caused him to swivel his head so fast you'd be surprised it didn't break his neck.

Reporter: Former WWE Superstar Edward "Umaga" Fatu has been pronounced dead as a result of two heart attacks. It is believed that the pro wrestling star had taken massive quantities of cocaine before being found by his wife not breathing and with blood coming out of his noise.

Reaper screamed, and tossed his bat at the TV, going right through the screen.

Shark: Hey, I was watching that!

Reaper: Not anymore! Fucking reporters.

Shark recoiled in shock. This was the first time he'd heard Reaper swear.

Reaper: Who do they think they are? What right have they got to be speculating on the cause of his death. The websites said they didn't even find any drugs next to him.

Shark squirmed uncomfortably in his chair while Reaper continued his rant.

Reaper: How dare they! I've had it up to here with this wretched world. I...

Reaper starts breaking down into tears. Water dripped from his cheeks onto the newspaper, staining the paper with wet ink. What did the wrestling business do to deserve this kind of treatment from the media? The media probably just thought they were a bunch of Neanderthals that go around bashing each other with clubs. Shark walked over to comfort him.

Shark: Reaper, this business isn't very forgiving. It's brutal. Wrestlers seem to die every week at a young age.

Reaper: But I feel like I must do something.

Shark: Maybe so, but there's only so much that one man can do in this world.

Reaper: I might not be able to help the entire wrestling business, but I can help LPW.

Shark: How exactly?

Reaper: LPW is full of scumbags. We've got murderers, rapists, drug addicts and sex offenders on our roster. Most of all, we've got steroid addicts. Steroids makes my blood boil.

Shark: I can see that.

Reaper: Which is why the Watchmen must cleanse LPW of it. I shall speak to Justus about this new goal. If we can cleanse LPW of this disgusting, vile thing, then maybe, just maybe, the wrestling world will be a better place...

The next week....

The camera scans the room before stopping upon the figures of Black Reaper and Justus.

Reaper: So Ash. We meet again I see. We've never been in the same match as each other, but our paths have crossed in the past.

Justus: I myself have tried to exorcise the demon of CAK, and while it was only temporary, it has been proven that CAK can be overcome.

Reaper and Justus step aside for the camera to show a long, oak casket.

Reaper: We've never been in this match before, but if you think about our mindset and the way we do business, this is our kind of match.

Justus: You may have thwarted us at Body Count, but there's a big problem with your brain if you think you did it without any help.

Reaper: In case you can't remember, Justus had moments earlier been in a grueling match with you, while I myself had taken a top rope Tombstone by Phantom Lord earlier in the night.

Justus: And the odds are in our favour. You see, while you might have dispatched of us at Body Count, that was when we were beaten and battered. When at 100%, the Watchmen are unstoppable. Since we started teaming up, we have only lost once.

Reaper: In a fluke victory.

Justus: But we were impressed with one of our opponents on that night. Back to the point at hand, you are at a disadvantage.

Reaper: A big disadvantage.

Justus: Because in order for us to win, we just need to put you in the casket and shut the lid. For you to win, Ash, you need to put both of us in the casket at once. It's difficult enough to put one man in, but to put two men in? Impossible.

Reaper signals for the camera to zoom in on the casket.

Reaper: Killing your brother.... murdering innocent people.... breaking out of mental asylums.

Justus: Things to avenge, brother.

Reaper: Take a good hard look at your future Ash. And get to know it. Because you will be screaming out at the heavens to help you, only to suddenly realise, you can't be saved.

Justus: Now McKenzie, get in here and cleanse these belts of their sins.

McKenzie walks over to Justus and Reaper, who hold their respective belts in front of him. McKenzie scoops Holy Water into his hand, and splashes it onto the belts, effectively 'cleansing' the belts of the past sinners that have held the titles. This was the same exact vision that the Watchmen and McKenzie had seen in their prayer before the match where they became number one contenders. Reaper and Justus then bow their heads in silent prayer, as the camera goes to black zooming in on the casket.....

Jeff Watson · #8 12-21-2009, 02:26 AM

A few days have passed since he lost the chance to become a tag champion at Night of Champions, and we open the scene on a rainy morning in Miami, Florida. We see dozens of people heading into the stores to finish up their last minute Christmas shopping. Then we shift the focus towards the luxury mansion owned by Jeff Watson, and we find him inside trying to get the motivation to start his workout. He has to be thinking about what a huge mistake it was to break up with Ashley, but he starts to run on the treadmill anyway so that he can keep in shape.

Jeff (Inner Thoughts): How could I break up with someone who truly loved me for me, and not for my money. It’s because I listened to all of the assholes in the locker room who have to talk all of their shit about how I shouldn’t be with anyone. I can’t let them bother me anymore, and I have to get her back in my life.

He continues to run for the next few minutes thinking about what he should do to try, and get her back. Then he leaves his gym, and heads upstairs so that he can get ready for his next therapy session. About fifteen minutes have passed by, and we see him heading down the stairs towards his Ferrari before getting a text on his cell from Maria. He ignores it, and makes the drive to where his therapist office is located in downtown Miami.

Jeff (Inner Thoughts): I’m sure hoping that he can help me out with why I keep screwing up with relationships, and getting my career back on the right track. I feel really scared when I’m alone, and when I’m scared I begin to lose that killer instinct that I had when I wrestled in Japan. I have to get that back to be successful, because I’m afraid to fail.

He pulls into the parking lot, and heads up to the floor where Dr. Weston’s office happens to be located. After checking in with the receptionist he waits on the couch for about ten minutes, but the door opens and Dr. Weston welcomes him in for this session.

Jeff: Thank you for seeing me, because I’ve been feeling really scared about not being in a relationship. And I’ve realized that when I’m scared about something in my personal life then it affects my professional career. It all became clear to me, because I listened to advice from people who don’t understand why I choose to live my life the way I do. And I made the worst decision in my life when I dumped Ashley over a week ago.

Dr. Weston: Why did you feel the need to seek advice on what to do with your relationship problems? And feel free to go into detail about why you feel scared about the possibility of not being in a relationship.

Jeff: I didn’t want their opinion, but they felt like they had to tell me that I shouldn’t be in a relationship at all. It really pissed me off, because they don’t understand anything about my life. And the reason why I feel scared is that for the longest time I’ve always been in a relationship, because my good looks got noticed as early as my freshman year of high school.

He pauses the session so that he can take a drink from his bottle of Pepsi, and check his cell for any texts. Then he sits back down on the couch, and the session can continue to help him out with his personal issues.

Dr. Weston: Everything is starting to build itself together, because what you’ve just told me has given me a clear picture of how to help you. It seems that you need someone in your life, because your parents didn’t have the time to give you the love that you needed while growing up. So you decided to find that special someone who would love you for the person that you are.

Jeff: So what advice do you have to offer that will help me out with getting rid of this problem? I’m tired of worrying that I can’t have a successful relationship with the women that I meet. And I still do love Ashley with all my heart, because it would kill me to lose her for good.

Dr. Weston: The best advice to get rid of this problem is to don’t feel like you need to have someone in your life all of the time. I understand that you want to have a successful relationship, but you have to build the confidence within yourself that you can have a good relationship with that special someone.

He starts to write down some notes so that he can make a proper analysis, but we see Jeff taking a quick moment to return a call to his publicist Amber. A few minutes pass by, and he heads back into the office so that the session can continue.

Dr. Weston: You said earlier that you are scared that you’re going to fail at your professional life. I’ll understand if this is tough for you to talk about, but it would help get things out in the open so that I can try to solve this problem.

Jeff: My dad did teach me something, and that was to always be the best in everything you do. I made sure to take his advice when I started playing sports, and it was easy to become one of the best high school football players that the state of Florida ever produced. It was only natural that dozens of colleges came offering with full scholarships, but the one that seemed right for me was the University of Southern California.

Dr. Weston: It must of been a huge change going all the way to the other side of the country to get a good education along with playing football. How did you react to the new changes, and did you have any problem adjusting to college life on the west coast?

Jeff: It was really easy for me getting adjusted to college life, and I felt like this was a chance to prove that I could be the best. The coaches were really impressed with my skills, and even before I played my first game, sportscasters were saying that I could be one of the greatest quarterbacks in both college football and later on in the NFL. And I spent a lot of time at practice making sure that I became the best, but I also managed to become a really good student as well. I felt like nothing could stop me from becoming the best, and making my late father proud of me.

Suddenly Dr. Weston starts to write some notes down about what he just heard so that he can make a proper diagnosis, but after a couple of minutes is ready to continue. Jeff finishes taking a drink from his Pepsi bottle, and then he is ready to find a way to solve his problems.

Dr. Weston: When did you experience your first taste with failure? And did you manage to work through it to become a better football player or did it just eat you away inside?

Jeff: It started when I was drafted with the first pick by the Atlanta Falcons, and I was excited to turn that franchise around. But when I reported to training camp is when everything started to change for the worse. I couldn’t get used to the system that they wanted me to run, and I ended up having to make plays on the run because my offensive line couldn’t block for me to save their lives. It was one of the worst times that I’ve had in my life, and I thought that I would be back to finish out my contract but they gave me a buyout so that they could get a big-time coach. I ended up going to Canada, and played a year for the Calgary Stampeders where I managed to get better long enough to win a Grey Cup title. But a couple of weeks after that game is when I knew that football wasn’t right for me anymore.

Suddenly his phone rings, and he steps out of the office to take the call. It turns out that it is Ashley calling him to see if maybe he would like to stop by her place for some lunch. A few minutes pass by, and he re-enters the office to get the diagnosis on how he can become better again.

Dr. Weston: I’ve managed to figure out that you were at the best when things were in your control, and the only times that you’ve felt failure is when you couldn’t change things for the better right away. It’s been in both your personal life, and in your professional life which is causing you to have doubts about everything. So what I’m suggesting to you is that somehow you’ve got to get that instinct that your father gave you, and use it to fix everything that has gone wrong. Once you do that is when you will finally be at peace, and get back the ability to be the best at whatever you do.

Finally he decides that it’s a good time to end the session for this week, and we see Jeff giving him $5,000 dollars to pay for the session. Then we shift the focus to outside of the building where we see him getting into his Ferrari, and making the drive towards an expensive jewelry store. It’s a short drive, but we see him pulling into the parking lot and head into the building. He starts looking at the necklaces for a couple of minutes before a saleswoman comes to help him.

Saleswoman: I see that your looking at the 32 karat diamond necklace, and is this for a Christmas gift for a special someone.

Jeff: It is, but I’m also using this to prove that I’m truly in love with this special someone. And I really hope that she loves this, but how much do you want for it.

Saleswoman: Well it’s three thousand dollars for the necklace, and that does come with a box for it. I’m sure that this won’t be a problem for you sir.

He pays for the necklace, and leaves the store to make another stop for some roses. After getting the roses he makes the drive towards Ashley’s place. Inside we see him thinking about what he is going to say once he knocks on her door. About fifteen minutes have passed, and he pulls up in front of her place. He gets the gifts, and heads over to knock the front door before starting to pace back and forth. She opens the door, and invites him in so that they can talk.

Jeff: I got your message while I was at my therapy session, and I’ve been thinking it over for the past few days. And I realize that I was a fucking asshole to break up with someone special like you. That is why I got you some roses, and this expensive necklace that I want you to wear. I love you a lot, and I was wondering if maybe you would like to give this relationship another chance.

She puts on the necklace, and is shocked to have an expensive piece of jewelry hanging around her neck. Then she goes over, and sits down on the couch next to Jeff before giving him one of the most passionate kisses that he has ever had. They start making out on the couch for a moment, but he pulls away so that they can reconnect.

Ashley: My friends wanted to set me up on a blind date, but I told them that I was deeply in love with you. Thank you so much for the gifts, and do you want to stay for lunch.

Jeff: I would love to, because I don’t have to be at the gym for the next few hours. So what are you planning on making?

She heads into the kitchen, and starts preparing a special dish for the two of them for lunch. He checks his cell to see if any important texts have come in, and he is shocked to get one from Ham saying that he needs to be in Washington D.C. tomorrow for an interview to promote his match at the PPV. About twenty minutes have passed, and he goes into the kitchen to see what she has prepared. It turns out that she has prepared some spaghetti along with garlic cheese bread, and she allows him to take the first bite.

Jeff: This is really good honey, and is the cheese bread homemade. It just has the feeling like it’s homemade, and not from a store. I was willing to take you out to an Italian restaurant that I know, but I’m glad that you cooked this special meal for me today. Just being with you has really gotten me back on the right track after that bitch Maria broke my heart, and nearly screwed up my career in the process.

Ashley: I’ve learned how to cook from my mom, because she owned one of the most famous restaurants in Atlanta. You’re welcome, because I wasn’t sure if you were going to like it or not. I know that you don’t want to trust me because of what that bitch did to you, but I promise that I’m nothing like her.

Somehow that makes him feel better, and they keep eating for the next few minutes. Once they’ve finished eating she gets up to clean the kitchen, but he volunteers to do it for her. She heads into the living room to relax, and a few minutes pass by before he joins her back in the living room. He sits down next to her, and they start to try to talk about where they want this relationship to go again.

Ashley: I watched the last Inferno show, and I’m sorry that you didn’t win the tag titles. You deserve to be fighting alone against Ham instead of being forced to fight his battles. I wish that they would realize your talent, and give you a shot at one of the major titles soon.

Jeff: It wouldn’t be right if I became a tag-team champion, because I can’t stand being with my partner right now. Also I’m certain that he’s trying to fuck me over to advance his own career, and I’m not going to take his bullshit anymore. Me and him have to settle this, and that is why I challenged him to a street fight at the Capital Punishment PPV. I figure that after capital punishment everything will go back to normal, and I can get into a title shot which is coming sooner than later.

Ashley: You didn’t need a partner to be successful, and I know that you will finally prove that you can be successful on your own. (She gets up from the couch, and makes her way up the stairs.) I’ve got a really special present for you, but you’ve got to come to my bedroom to see it.

He makes his way up towards her room, and decides to sit at the edge of her bed once he enters the room. A few minutes pass by, and his phone starts to ring again. He goes to check it for a moment, but finally spots Ashley coming out of the bathroom. She is wearing the expensive necklace that he got along with some sexy black and red lingerie that shows off her sexy curves. He goes over to her, and starts to glance all over her body before starting to kiss her neck for a little bit. Then the scene starts to fade out with Ashley taking his hand, and leading him over to the bed where they continue to make out with each other. Finally the scene fades to black with her bedroom door closing so that they can express their love for each other alone.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

A few days have passed, and now were in Washington D.C. which will be the site for the LPW All-Stars event. We open the scene at the Park Hyatt hotel, and we see a couple of local indy wrestlers waiting for the private workout to start. About ten minutes pass by before we finally see both Jeff and Ashley walking into the hotel gym. Everyone starts to warm up for a few minutes so that nobody gets seriously hurt during the workout, and everyone gets into the ring.

Jeff: You guys are here, because I want to make sure that I'm at my best when it comes time to face Nigel Vanderbilt. He is a tough wrestler, and I've got to make sure that i'm at the top of my game. And this match is going to represent the rebirth of my career, because I've lost that killer instinct I needed to be successful in this business.

The workout session begins with one of the Indy guys trying to jump him from behind, but Jeff gets the upper hand by using his skills in MMA to counter the attacks. Finally he gets a chance to take one of the guys down to the ground, and he keeps punishing him by working on the knee and arm joints to try and force a submission. It keeps going on for the next few minutes, but he brings the first guy up to his feet so that he can deliver a thunderous Cyclone Drop. And the second guy is waiting on the top turnbuckle to try, and get the jump on him with a missle dropkick. It stuns Jeff for a moment, but he rushes the other guy and starts to destroy his knees. Finally the session comes to an end with Jeff apply a sharpshooter, and after a couple of minutes the second Indy guy taps out.

Jeff: You guys did good, but it wasn't your day today. I'm sorry that I might of hurt you guys a little, but I've got to get back to what made me a success in overseas wrestling.

After taking a few moments to recover from the workout the two lovebirds head up to Jeff's personal suite, and he jumps into the shower so that he can get ready for the interview to promote the match at All-Stars. She lays down on the bed, and starts to watch TV while he is busy getting cleaned up. About twenty minutes have passed, and we see both Jeff and Ashley getting into a limo that will take them to the Verizon Center where All-Stars is being held. The drive takes longer than normal due to the storm, and inside is where we find them talking about the match.

Ashley: So who is going to be the referee for the match between you and Nigel Vanderbilt?

Jeff: I can't believe that Ham did this to me, but he has Bobino as the fucking referee. And somehow that motherfucker is going to screw me over, because I know him so well that he isn't going to call it down the middle. I can't worry about him so much, because Nigel is going to be a real tough test.

Ashley: How good is this guy, because didn't he used to go by that fucking stupid nickname Cash Flo? I mean what self-absorbed asshole thinks that everything should be handed to him. And did he really think that he was getting respect by doing his shit. (She looks over at Jeff, and she can tell that some of the comments made him a little bit upset.) I'm sorry sexy, because I didn't know that this is how you acted when you were with Maria.

Jeff: It got me to thinking about how I was exactly like him when I was with that bitch. And it didn't help me out in my career, because I should've been getting better in the ring instead of listening to SoL and all of his bullshit.

Finally we see the limo pulling into the back entrance of the Verizon Center, and the driver comes around to let Jeff and Ashley out. He gets the bags, and follows the two towards Jeff's private locker-room. They relax for a moment before one of the crew members comes around to inform him of the interview. He heads out to the interview set where The D is waiting to ask him some questions about the match. A few minutes pass by in which the crew is getting everthing set up, but finally the director lets us know that they interview can begin.

The D: On this special night we are here in the nation's capital for this special LPW Uncensored interview. At the All-Stars event one of the matches is the man now known as Nigel Vanderbilt taking on my guest who is trying to rebuild his career after getting rid of Maria from his life. Of course i'm talking about Jeff Watson, and Jeff my first question how do you feel about your former partner Bobino being named the special ref for your match against Nigel?

Jeff: I think that it's bullshit that someone I don't get along with anymore has the job of being the referee in one of my biggest matches to date. Somehow I feel like he is going to screw me over by not calling it down the middle, and Bobino I'm only going to tell you this once. If you screw me in this match it will be the last fucking thing that you ever do. So if you know whats good for you, then you better call it down the fucking middle.

The D: Your facing the man that once was known as Cash Flo, and how do you plan to beating him at this event? He has pretty much said that he will win easily against you, and how does this make you feel.

Jeff: I'm sick and fucking tired of all these people saying that i'm just a stepping stone to make themselves fucking better. And Nigel I hate to disappoint you, but i'm going to be a tougher opponent than you have ever faced in your career. Go ask Jude Maxwell or Drew Michaels about how tough I am to beat in the ring. Hell I almost pulled off one of the biggest upsets during my match against Drew when he was still International Heavyweight Champion. Your going to see a much more vicious Jeff Watson, and he isn't going to stop until your ass is screaming in pain from a submission hold that I put on you.

And he stops the interview short so that he can go back to his locker room, and prepare for his match against Nigel. The D wraps up the interview, and promotes the All-Stars show telling everyone to buy it. The scene fades out to black with Jeff, and Ashley looking at tapes of Cash Flo in the ring trying to find a weakness that he can use against Nigel.

--Fin'--

Justus · #9 12-21-2009, 10:15 AM

“Been here before, couldn’t say I liked it.”
The Unnamed Feeling - Metallica

Intensity burned in Justus’s eyes as he looked down at the man lying in front of him. The body in front of him was none other than Ash Strife. Justus knew better though, he wasn’t in the ring with Ash; he was in a war with CAK. The crowd was roaring as Justus turned back to face his new partner, Black Reaper. A smile crept across Justus’s face. Now was the time to bring CAK face to face with the symbol of his latest tormentor, the man who had opened the gateway for him to cease Ash, Eric Scorpio. Justus pointed to the bag Black Reaper had brought to the ring with him and nodded his head as he instructed Black Reaper to bring the contents of the bag to light. It had taken Justus quite some time to find a scorpion as big as the one in the fish tank Black Reaper pulled out. Black Reaper reached his hand in and snatched the scorpion up by its tail without showing even the slightest sign of fear. CAK began to stir. Justus nodded to Black Reaper once more and backed towards the corner. CAK got to one knee before he took notice of the massive scorpion. The scorpion caused CAK to do something he didn’t do very often, hesitate. That moment was all Justus needed. He rushed forward and threw his arm around CAK’s head and began to run up the ropes. Black Reaper stepped down to avoid being caught by the momentum that Justus was building. Justus brought CAK down hard with the Last Laugh and with a maniacal grin on his face he covered the prone form of CAK. Justus heard the referee’s hand hit the mat once, then a second time, then CAK threw his arm up causing the count to stop and Justus to be thrown back a bit. The scorpion hadn’t worked. Justus began to shout at Black Reaper to take the scorpion away before CAK saw it again and attempted to attack him. The referee quickly rushed over as Black Reaper put the scorpion back in the sack and ordered Justus’s new partner from ringside. Justus began to protest but he heard the sound of a giant getting up behind him. Justus quickly turned prepared to fight off CAK’s onslaught once more, but it wasn’t to be. CAK rushed towards Justus with the fish tank the scorpion had been in. Justus tried to move but he wasn’t quick enough and the fish tank crashed into Justus’s skull. That was when Justus’s battle with CAK shattered into blackness.

ONE WEEK AGO

Caroline Ferris sat at her desk. In front of her were several manila folders containing the case files of the people who had claimed they had been attacked by a clown faced vigilante. Her eyes narrowed as she flipped through the pages. The one currently in her hand spent six days in ICU after he had his head slammed in a car door four times. She tossed the folder down on the desk and sighed. Justus was a maniac and that was what made her job so hard. She had to prove he was sane enough to stand trial before she could arrest him. How she was going to do that she didn’t know right at the moment. She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes and allowed her mind to go over all the details she had taken in about him so far. Then the sound of a phone ringing broke her concentration. She sat up as the phone continued to ring. She reached down and pulled the receiver out of its cradle and placed it to her ear.

Ferris: Special Agent Ferris.

Justus: Good afternoon Agent Ferris.

Her back went stiff as she heard his voice on the other end of the phone.

Ferris: How did you get this number?

Justus: Oh, it wasn’t all that hard. You’d be amazed what a person can do with Google.

She shook her head.

Ferris: What do you want clown?

Justus: I want to talk to you about Ash Strife.

She closed her eyes. She had heard of Strife before. To her knowledge he was perhaps the only person she had seen that was more dangerous than Justus but she really couldn’t touch him.

Ferris: What about him?

Justus: Tell me what you know about him.

Ferris: Why?

Justus: Oh come now Agent Ferris, surely even you would be willing to help me bring his reign of terror to an end.

She leaned forward and took a deep breath.

Ferris: What do you want to know?

Justus: It’s my understanding that at one point he was institutionalized. I need to know where.

Ferris: What? How is that going to do you any good?

Justus: It’s simple Agent Ferris. I need to go back to where the evil began.

Her eyes widened for a moment before she took a deep breath.

Ferris: Let’s make one thing clear. If I help you now that doesn’t mean I’m your friend. It doesn’t mean I’m going to just stop trying to bring you down. All it means is that you are less of a threat then he is. You understand?

Justus: Perfectly, and I wouldn’t have it any other way.

She put her head in her hand. She couldn’t believe she was about to do this.

Ferris: Do you have a pen and paper?

After Justus confirmed that he did she quickly gave him the details he had asked for.

Justus: Thank you very much Agent Ferris. Hopefully things will play out in my favor and next time we speak we can resume our little game.

Ferris: Personally I’m hoping you two destroy one another.

She shuddered slightly as she heard him chuckle on the other end of the phone.

Justus: Oh don’t you worry Agent Ferris; I will be speaking with you again. Until then you have a good day and God bless you.

She didn’t bother to respond, she just hung up the phone. She looked back down to the paperwork in front of her and sighed. This was becoming even more complicated then she had originally thought.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Justus smiled as he hung up the phone. He was glad Agent Ferris had been so cooperative, and now thanks to her he had the information he needed to make preparations for what he had to do. He looked down at the address he had scribbled down and his smile grew wider. Thoughts of what he was going to do began to dance through his mind when suddenly they were broken by the sound of a door opening.

Shark: Hey, I was going to head out for a bit. You know, try to interact with some people who don’t wear face paint. If things go well I won’t be back until morning.

Justus turned to face Shark.

Justus: You are trying very hard not to tell me that you are going out to some bar in an attempt to prey on the lowered inhibitions of some poor drunken girls aren’t you?

Shark smirked.

Shark: You make it sound like I’m one of those sinners you are trying to punish or something.

Justus rose up out of his chair and began to walk towards Shark. Shark shifted into a fighting stance.

Justus: Maybe you are. Maybe Reaper was right and you are nothing more than a glorified boxer.

Shark: What? I’ll show you glorified boxer when I kick your face painted…..

Shark’s words trailed off as he caught sight of what was behind Justus. In a large fish tank was a scorpion, the one he had used in his last encounter with CAK. Shark stood there petrified for a moment before he finally found the ability to speak again.

Shark: What….. is…… that….. thing?

Justus looked back at the scorpion and frowned.

Justus: An old friend.

Shark: Friend?

Justus: His name is Moses and he is a reminder.

Shark: Reminder of what?

Justus’s lifted his hand up and he ran his fingers over the scars that remained from the fish tank shattering into his forehead.

Justus: Of just how hard this struggle really is.

Shark: Man you are more messed up then I thought you were.

Justus didn’t respond he just kept rubbing his fingers over the scars on his forehead.

Shark: Look, I’m going to get out of here. We’ll do some ring work tomorrow.

Justus stood there as Shark left the room. He looked back at Moses and sighed. He walked over to the tank and leaned in close to the glass.

Justus: It looks like we’re going into battle one more time friend. Only this time the outcome will be very different indeed.

THREE DAYS AGO

Justus stood in the ring as he watched Shark shadowbox. Justus narrowed his eyes as Shark bounced around and threw punches into the air.

Shark: That’s right baby, you can’t mess with Shark. You’re gonna get knocked out.

Shark threw a hard left hook followed by a vicious looking uppercut. Justus stepped forward.

Justus: Do you mind?

Shark stopped dead in his tracks and looked at Justus.

Shark: What?

Justus: I didn’t come here to watch you massage your ego. I came here to prepare for my encounter with CAK. I tolerate you because you can teach me how to fight on their level. However if you aren’t useful in that aspect I can show you what I am capable of. Now what is it going to be?

Shark stood there for a moment considering Justus’s words.

Shark: Fine. Look if you are going to be facing someone much bigger than yourself you are going to have keep that in mind. What do you know about submissions?

Justus: Not much.

Shark: McKenzie told me you have some move that focuses on the legs and back. Forget that. With someone as big as CAK that’s not going to do you any good.

Justus: Then what will?

Shark: A gun.

Shark chuckled at his little joke as Justus scowled at him.

Shark: Seriously though. It doesn’t matter how big you are, if you can’t breathe you lose. Let me show you something called the Googooplata choke.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Justus and Shark sat on the mat both very out of breath.

Shark: Now if you can lock that in on CAK I promise you he will find fighting you to be much more difficult, if not impossible.

Justus looked at Shark and cocked his head to the side.

Shark: Wait. I know that look. What’s on your mind clown?

Justus narrowed his eyes.

Justus: I have a name. I suggest you use it.

Shark: Easy Justus. I’m just having fun is all.

Justus: Well don’t.

Justus stood up and turned to leave the ring when Shark’s voice stopped him.

Shark: You’re afraid of him aren’t you?

Justus turned and faced the now standing Shark.

Justus: Why do you say that?

Shark: Because I’ve never seen you like this before.

Justus: And you haven’t been around me long, now have you?

Shark: You got me there. What I do remember what it was like before you and Reaper won the Tag titles though. You were intense man. Now though it’s different. The intensity isn’t there.

Justus stood there for a moment staring at Shark before shaking his head.

Justus: I don’t want to talk about it.

Justus turned and climbed through the ropes. He stopped on the ring steps and took a deep breath. Shark couldn’t be right. Could he?

TWO DAYS AGO

Justus sat in the passenger seat of the rental car as McKenzie drove. His mind ran over everything that had happened to Black Reaper and himself recently. They had been victorious in their match against Hatchet Ryda and Andy Savanna and had won the Tag Team Championship in the process, the title they had been striving for so hard in their short time as a team. They had shown the strength that lie in unity and held the gold to prove it. Reaper had also saved a girl from and attack. The girl was appreciative, so much so in fact that she offered Reaper her phone number. Everything was going so well for them, why was he beginning to doubt now?

McKenzie: Shark told me there’s something bothering you.

Justus looked out the window and tired to ignore McKenzie.

McKenzie: Care to talk about it?

Justus: Does it matter?

McKenzie: Of course it does Justus. You are my friend after all. Besides I spent ten years working the confessional, I’m pretty good at listening.

Justus sighed. If there was anyone he could talk to it would be McKenzie.

Justus: I don’t know Phillip. I’ve faced CAK before and lived to tell about it. In fact I came out stronger then I went in. The only thing is…..

Justus looked out the window again as he fought to find a way to say what he was thinking. Luckily McKenzie already knew.

McKenzie: You feel like you failed because you couldn’t free Ash from CAK. Now you have the chance to make amends and you are afraid of failing again.

Justus: Yes. CAK was terrible before but the struggle between himself and Ash meant he could be saved. When I had the chance I couldn’t do it. Now though CAK is even worse because, through X’s manipulations, Ash has gone silent and only CAK remains.

McKenzie: Are you afraid you can’t beat CAK?

Justus: I couldn’t then, why would I be able to now?

McKenzie sighed and shook his head.

McKenzie: Because you are stronger now. You aren’t alone either. Reaper will be with you this time, and if it makes you feel better I’ll even come out to the ring with you. You know like you wanted me to last time.

Justus: I don’t know how wise that would be.

McKenzie offered a warm chuckle in response to Justus’s statement.

McKenzie: I appreciate your concern Justus but in my working with the Church I’ve gone to prisons and ministered, I’ve had to calm down junkies who came into the Church looking for help, in fact I’ve even had to face down one or two kids who wanted to steal the money from the offering box. I think I can handle myself.

Justus nodded. McKenzie was right, as usual. He looked down at the folded up piece of paper he had scribbled the address on a few days ago. Slowly he unfolded it and looked at the address again. When he had asked Agent Ferris for the address he was prepared to face down the gates of Hell in order to find a way to defeat CAK. Now though, it looked like he would be facing his own fears as well. The car slowed to a halt as the reached the address on the paper. Justus turned to face McKenzie who was looking at the building with wide eyes.

Justus: What’s the matter Phillip?

McKenzie: I’ve been here before.

Justus: What?

McKenzie: I didn’t recognize the address but now that we are here I remember.

Justus: Why did you come here before?

McKenzie bowed his head and closed his eyes.

McKenzie: I helped put a man in here once.

Justus looked at McKenzie with shock.

Justus: You put a man in here before? What is that supposed to mean?

McKenzie lifted his head and looked out the window. Justus looked at him and noticed that suddenly McKenzie looked tired, almost as though the very memory it’s self had worn him out.

McKenzie: It was years ago.

Justus: Tell me.

McKenzie shook his head and then turned to look at Justus.

McKenzie: Back when I was wide eyed and young I was an assistant to an exorcist. Back then it was like some badge of honor. I envisioned myself as some sort of squire to a white knight who did battle with evil. All of that changed though with one young man. He was only seven years old at the time but demons had ceased him in an awful way. We knew we had to free this boy from his torment. It took nine days to complete the exorcism. It was one of the most horrible things I’ve ever witnessed……..

McKenzie trailed off as his eyes filled with tears.

Justus: Tell me Phillip.

McKenzie nodded and tried to fight back the tears.

McKenzie: After we had freed the boy from his demonic bondage we went back to the Church and prayed. A few weeks later the man I was an assistant to retired claiming the horrors he had witnessed had taken their toll on him. He moved to Israel and that’s the last anyone heard from him. For me life went on and I continued in my duties to the Church. Little did I know I hadn’t seen the last of the boy.

McKenzie held up his hand for a moment as he tried to compose himself. The car was filled with silence for several moments before McKenzie continued.

McKenzie: While we had freed the boy from the demons that sought to enslave him it seemed that he could still see them and hear them all around him. They tormented him everywhere he went. Eventually he couldn’t take it anymore and attempted to cut his wrists. They sent him in for a series of psychological tests and eventually found out about my involvement in his past. After explaining to them the situation they shared their notes with me. We met for several days in a row attempting to figure out what we could do to help the young man. Eventually we decided that it would be best for his safety to have him committed where he could be under watch at all times.

With this last statement McKenzie broke down and began sobbing uncontrollably. Justus reached over and put his hand on McKenzie’s shoulder.

Justus: Listen to me Phillip, you did everything you could.

McKenzie: I failed him.

Justus sat there for a moment trying to take in everything that was happening in that moment. He had never seen McKenzie like this and he had never dreamed that they would have such a similar problem. He closed his eyes and tried to think. After several minutes an answer finally came.

Justus: We have to go in and see him.

McKenzie: What?

Justus: We have to see him for both our sakes.

McKenzie reached into his coat pocket and pulled out a handkerchief and began drying his eyes. The two sat there for several moments attempting to brace themselves for what lie waiting inside. Justus would be the first to open the car door.

Justus: Come on Phillip. Let’s go.

McKenzie nodded as he opened his car door. The two stepped out of the car and shut their doors behind them. They stood there for a moment taking in the building before they began their long walk inside.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Justus and McKenzie stood in the waiting room for the orderly to return with the news of whether they could see the boy or not. It didn’t take long.

Orderly: I’ve just spoken with the doctors and the patient himself. The doctors don’t think it’s a good idea for him to speak with Father McKenzie right now but the patient has agreed to speak to you.

Justus nodded then looked to McKenzie. McKenzie breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at Justus. Justus patted McKenzie on the back.

Justus: Another day friend.

McKenzie nodded and then hugged Justus. Justus returned the hug and then turned to face the orderly.

Justus: Let’s go.

The orderly stepped the door and swiped his keycard which unlocked the door. Justus fell in step behind the orderly. Once the two stepped into the hallway they were assaulted with the sounds of maniacal screaming. Justus shook his head trying to shut out the noise. When he found he couldn’t he asked the orderly a question that had been on his mind since the car.

Justus: What is the patient’s name?

The orderly chuckled.

Orderly: I’m not sure really. Me and the boys do have something we call him though.

Justus: What’s that?

The orderly stopped in front of a door and the orderly pointed at the number on it.

Orderly: Sixteen.

Justus looked towards the door and noticed the number and nodded.

Orderly: Are you ready?

Justus: As ready as I can be.

Orderly: If you run into any trouble in there just knock on the door and we will get you out of their.

Justus nodded and the orderly swiped his keycard and the door buzzed to announce it was unlocked. Justus took a deep breath and stepped into the room.

Sixteen: Your will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven.

Justus looked towards the sound of the voice and saw a hulking man knelt down in the corner. The door shut behind him causing him to jump. The man lifted his head. Justus leaned forward and took a harder look at the man. Upon closer inspection Justus could see that the man was wearing a mask. He tried to take in more details but found the room was to dark.

Sixteen: Hello Justus.

Justus went rigid as he heard the man speak his name.

Justus: How did you know my name?

Sixteen chuckled and shook his head.

Sixteen: I didn’t. They told me.

Justus: They?

Sixteen: Oh yes, they told me. They know you very well Justus and they aren’t very happy with you meddling in their affairs.

Justus stood there for a moment as the man rose to his feet. He took a deep breath as he watched Sixteen’s form come into full view.

Sixteen: Do I make you nervous?

Justus: Yes.

Sixteen turned and stepped forward towards Justus.

Sixteen: It’s not me you should fear. It’s them. They plan on hurting you for trying to stop CAK.

Justus stepped back and placed his back flat against the door.

Justus: You know CAK?

Sixteen took a few more steps towards Justus.

Sixteen: I heard him talking before, yes. That was a long time ago though. I haven’t heard him since that boy escaped from here. You’ve heard him though haven’t you?

A few moments after the final statement left Sixteen’s lips he stepped fully into the light. Justus jumped slightly when he saw that the leather mask Sixteen was wearing didn’t have any eyes. Justus thought for a moment about knocking on the door but something stopped him.

Sixteen: If you want to leave feel free, I won’t stop you.

Justus stood there stiff for a moment before speaking.

Justus: I thought you couldn’t see me.

Sixteen: I can’t. I wear this mask so I can’t see anything, especially them. They gave it to me after I tired to dig my eyes out with a fork from a meal tray. Now I don’t have to look at them.

Justus was mortified by the idea Sixteen had presented but gathered himself. He had come here for a reason after all.

Justus: Can you still hear them?

Sixteen: Yes.

Justus: How do you bear it?

Sixteen: Do you have a Bible?

Justus patted his coat pocket and sighed as he found that his Bible was indeed there. He pulled it out and opened it.

Justus: Yes.

Sixteen: Read 2 Corinthians chapter 12 verse 9 to me.

Justus flipped through the pages until he found the verse.

Justus:
And he said to me, “My grace is sufficient for you, for My strength is made perfect in weakness.” Therefore most gladly I will boast in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.

Sixteen: That is how. His strength supports me when I am weakest. As I cry out to him he shuts out their voices.

Justus: So you pray constantly?

Sixteen: Yes. You have a question. Don’t be afraid, ask.

Justus stood there for a moment trying his best to figure out how to word what he wanted to know. Finally he gave up and just asked.

Justus: How do I defeat CAK?

Sixteen: You don’t.

Justus: What?

Justus began to shake as frustration overcame him.

Sixteen: Through faith you can drive him away and even slow him down but no one can destroy a demon but the Lord Almighty.

Justus began to calm down as he though about what Sixteen had to say.

Justus: Then what am I supposed to do?

Sixteen: Have faith and fear not for the Lord is with you.

Justus nodded and looked at Sixteen.

Justus: I will pray for you.

Sixteen: And I for you brother.

Justus turned and tapped on the door. A few moments later he heard the buzz that informed him the door was unlocked. Justus took one last look back at Sixteen.

Sixteen: Tell McKenzie I said hello.

The door opened and Justus stepped out of it before Sixteen’s last statement occurred to him. Justus shuddered a bit. Somehow Sixteen knew. If he was capable of knowing so much Justus couldn’t help but wonder what else he was capable of. He would have to wait until later to find out though; right now he and McKenzie had to get back to Washington DC.

NOW

Justus had spent the last several days pondering his meeting with the enigmatic Sixteen and everything that had been said during it. He sat in his hotel room with his Bible going over the verse he had read that day. Sixteen was right; he wasn’t strong enough to defeat CAK. In fact when it came to facing CAK he was weak. However he had the strength of the Lord on his side. That was all he needed to face CAK and emerge victorious. He smiled as he stood up. He had to find Reaper and share this news with him. It didn’t take long. He tapped on Reaper’s hotel room door. Moments later the door opened and Reaper stood on the other side of it.

Justus: Brother, I want to tell you something.

Reaper: Yes?

Justus: Until a couple of days ago I was terrified of CAK, but not anymore. Now I actually look forward to our contest in a way I didn’t before.

Black Reaper stared at Justus. Apparently it had never occurred to him that Justus was afraid.

Reaper: I’m glad you aren’t afraid anymore. That is just one step closer to our victory.

Justus: Indeed. At All Stars we will seal the casket on CAK and leave him to the mercy of the Lord. It doesn’t matter if he survives or not our victory will be enough. We will let him know that not everyone is afraid of him. We will let him know that the grace of the Lord is more powerful than he could ever even dream of being. Whether we win or lose is irrelevant because the battle doesn’t end at All Stars. If he returns then we will be ready and waiting.

Reaper: I like the way you are thinking Justus. We will defeat him though. I have no doubt.

Justus smirked.

Justus: Nor do I. Just know that we will go into battle united and unafraid.

Black Reaper nodded.

Justus: And speaking of fear I want to ask a favor of you.

Reaper: Anything.

Justus: I want to meet this girl you told me about.

Black Reaper stood there for a moment stunned. Justus just smiled and began to walk back towards his room.

Heavenly Father,

Strengthen us as we go into battle.

Help us to overcome our fears and doubts.

For the day is here and the moment is now

For us to stand against evil

Without wavering.

CAK may be the Titan Of Ultra Violence

But you are the Lord, God Almighty.

Who leads us as we go into battle.

Through you there is absolute victory.

In our weakness your power and your love are made perfect.

Perfect.

Yes Lord I shall fear no evil

For you are with me.

So let CAK bring his all

For we shall emerge victorious through you Lord.

In Jesus Holy Name,

Amen

Ultramarcus · #10 12-22-2009, 04:48 AM

Note: For anyone wondering, Seven Sinners, Chapter 2 will be up during my next Inferno/PPV appearance. The following is unrelated to that storyline.

Snow falls peacefully on the freshly ploughed road. It’s dark, but not as late as it seems. This is Toronto, Ontario, Canada, and during the winter months it starts getting dark around four in the afternoon, and the sky is fully blackened by five. The sky tonight is a dark canvas. It is especially blank as well. The street lights of the city have made the stars a thing of the past. We demand these street lights for safety. We demand to trade in our freedom to see the stars for our own perception of safety. We trade our dreams for this illusion of safety, but how long is it before we forget the stars exist at all. How long before we forget how to dream entirely? And when it all comes down to it, do they really make this world a safer place? Or do they just give us the illusion of security? The belief that as long as someone in the outside world can see us, someone will save us. But someone isn’t always there, and when they are, they won’t always do anything. Because you know what?

“It’s not my problem”

That's the exact thought that goes through the mind of Marcus Dodd as his stroll is interrupted by the low whispering voices of a man and woman in the passing alleyway. The woman whispers in a hurried voice, not intentionally whispering, whereas the man’s voice is deliberately hushed.

Man: You told me you would have more by tonight; you fucking lied to me, to my fucking face!

Woman: I thought I would have more, I really did. I’m sorry, I’m sorry!

It’s not my problem.

Then why am I still here?

Marcus looks to make sure it’s true, and sure enough he has in fact stopped, and is staring into the alleyway. Marcus had been watching the streetlight in front of the alley flicker on and off, since he crossed the road a minute ago, A light bulb on its last breath, a woman in trouble. “It’s not my problem.” he reassures himself. Just mind your own business.

Man: Hey pal, why don’t you mind your own business?

Sonofabitch. NOBODYFUCKIN'TELLSMEWHATTODO

Marcus starts to walk toward the man.

Woman: NO!

He notices the handle of a hunting knife poking out of the man’s jeans pocket. He keeps walking anyway, the man breaks away from the woman and takes a step towards Marcus.

Man: pal; you should turn ‘round and just go home, this doesn’t concern you.

"It’s not my problem"

The woman starts to inch towards the other side of the alleyway, but before she gets far at all the man grabs her by the wrist, and pulls her back toward him.

"It’s not my problem."

Man: you should leave man, just go home.

Woman: Please!

"It’s not my problem."

The alley is dark, and to make matters worse, the streetlight in front of the alleyway has stopped flickering and has gone fully dead. There is no exit, only a brick wall ten feet away from this fateful gathering.

Woman: I’m sorry!

Man: Go home!

"It’s ... my Problem."

Marcus: I just...don’t think I’ll be doing that.

Man: Come on man, you’re gonna get in a fight for this woman you don’t even know? Do you know her? What are you a “faithful customer”?

Marcus: I’ve never seen her before, and I’m not going to get into a fight, I’m probably just going to kill you.

Man: Shit, you’re gonna kill me? You seen this? *Points to the handle in his pocket* man, I’m gonna give you one last chance, just turn around, and this shit never happened.

Marcus: That is NOT what’s going to happen. I just hope I have time to enjoy it.

The Man turns to his captive: If you run, I will fucking find you. Do NOT make me FUCKING find you.

The woman nods.

The man turns towards Marcus now, hands out. Marcus looks over at him, cocking his head interested at what is about to transpire. Interactions have always interested our protagonist, and what this man hoped to accomplish by attacking him was somewhat interesting. Then again, what he hoped to achieve by “rescuing” this woman was also vague at best.

The man goes for his knife instantly, pulling it out by its handle and holds it with the blade facing the opposite wall and the handle facing his body. Marcus has no such weapon on him, nor does he need one. The man goes for a stab at the neck, but Marcus pulls back and gives him a boot to the stomach. The man falls over and Marcus gives him space to crawl back to his feet. He comes in again, Marcus swings his left arm, the man swings the knife towards it, Marcus pulls his arm back, and swings his right arm towards the already moving left fist of the stranger. The knife hits the wall and falls to the ground in a clatter.

The man looks legitimately pretty scared now. And fakes towards Marcus’s left side, then charges the right. Marcus trips him as he passes, and watches him fall to the snowy ground. He scurries to his feet and runs away scared

Man: You Fuck! You don’t know who I know! You FUCK!

The man disappears from view.

Marcus:Are you alright?

Woman: Oh God, what did you go and do that for? Oh shit.

Marcus: Hey, lady, I just saved your fucking life. That guy was going to kill you.

Woman: No, no he wasn’t. I know what it looked like, and he can get a little rough some times, but man, he was just pissed. And I don’t think that's going to help his mood. He’ll be back, he meant that. And when he does, he’s going to do a lot worse than what he would have done. Shit.

Marcus:Is he you’re boyfriend?

Woman: My boyfriend? No, he’s manages me, but I didn’t bring him enough money.

Marcus: Manages you? He’s your pimp?

Woman: Something like that. SHIT!

Marcus: What?

Woman: I’ve gotta-If he’s really pissed he’s going to go after my kid, she’s back at my place.

Marcus: Where do you live?

Woman: Just a couple blocks from here, it’s not far.

Marcus: Should I come with you?

Woman: Do what you want, just get out of my way!

It’s not my problem...
Is it? Isn't it?Is it? Isn't it?Is it? Isn't it?Is it? Isn't it?Is it? Isn't it?Is it? Isn't it?Is it? Isn't it?Is it? Isn't it? Why? Is it? Isn't it? Why Not? Is it? Isn't it? Why Me? Is it? Isn't it? You Know Why. Is it? Isn't it? It is? It Isn't? It Is? It

The Streetlight is still burned out.
Why Do you blame me? You know its you're fault. You did this to us, you did this to me. Why do you talk to me like this? Why don't you love me. You love everyone but yourself. KAWORU DIED FOR YOUR SINS. Nobody gets the joke. Then its not very good now is it? Who's joking? What makes it a joke? Nobody is laughing. I'm not.

And the stars are still gone.
It's not my fault, I don't have a choice. Why is it always up to me? Why does it fall on my shoulders. Don't you love yourself? I think I do. You're so sad, All you have in this world is yourself, and you don't even like yourself. How pathetic. Just go to hell. How can you say that? It's easy. Is it? Isn't It? Isn't it? It Isn't? Is it? Isn't It? Isn't it? It Isn't? Is it? Isn't It? Isn't it? It Isn't? Is it? Isn't It? Isn't it?Whatsthattingling? How long have my hands been doing that? カヲルはあなたの罪のために死んだ).

My hands hurt.

Marcus looks down at his hands as the crunching of snow slowly fades out of the alley. His hands are in fact bleeding, probably from when his punch connected. The look of fear in the strangers eye...did it feel...good? God help him, it did. It was a rush of endorphins, just to know he was better than that street hustler. He was better. He is better. Better than all the shit-dwellers on the street. Without thinking his feet start to move. He follows her slowly fading footprints. The snow is piling up quickly now, but he can see her far off in the distance. He moves quicker than her, although she is certainly not going slowly. She stops and turns into an apartment complex.

Marcus: wait, I’m here!

Woman: Fine, come in, just hurry.

Her hands move sporadically, she is fidgeting with her keys and hastily presses the button for the elevator impatiently.

Woman: come on, FUCK!

At that, the doors open, and they climb inside. Marcus did not notice before, but she actually smells quite rank. Like sweat and grime. The heavy winter coat she wears does nothing to help the situation either.

The doors re-open and they find themselves on the fourth floor. She rushes to one of the doors, and Marcus follows closely behind her. The door opens.

Daughter: Mommy!

A girl with chestnut brown hair, no older than 4 with a pink sweater and pyjama pants rushes to the door and into her mother’s arms.

Woman: hey baby girl. Where’s Aunt Rita?

Daughter: Sleeping.

Sure enough there is a woman with curly brown hair and a blotchy red face passed out on the couch. The apartment looks like one might expect to see a fraternity pass through at any moment. Noticing the tall muscular man suddenly in their doorway, the young daughter grabs a hold of her mother’s leg, and starts to stand behind it.

Woman: Baby, I need you out from behind me, I’m going to trip over you. Why don’t you go to your room. Can you take her? I have to say a few words to my sister.

Marcus: sure.

The daughter walks to her room, and Marcus follows. Still wearing his winter coat and gloves Marcus notices that the inside of this building is almost as cold as outside. The girl climbs into rather large oak wood bed. The bed has a headboard that reads “Mellissa” across the top in bold letters. Shouting voices can be heard in the distance, the walls do little to mask the sounds of a heated argument.

Woman: How many times do I have to tell you Rita!? That's my daughter! What if something happened? You can’t keep doing this!

Rita: But nothing happened!

Woman: You passed out! You’re passing out, in my house! When you’re supposed to be watching your niece! You need help!?

Rita: You think I need help? You came to me! God, next time I need someone to yell at me I’ll go back home.

Woman: I can’t believe you!

Marcus returns back to the main room in time to see the door slam behind the stranger.

Woman:Can you believe that shit?

Marcus: I can’t believe you told a stranger to take your daughter into her bedroom.

Woman: Shit you’re right. Oh God, I’m such a shitty mother.

Marcus: Is her name Mellissa?

Woman: Because of the headboard? No, her name is Angie, she’s named after my mother. We both the bed frame at a second-hand store, and it just happened to have that name on it. It was the only one we could get.

Marcus: I see.

Woman: Do you do coke?

Marcus: Pardon?

Woman: Coke? Cocaine? Do you do it? Or do you mind if I do some, I’m just...I can’t believe everything that's happened tonight. Are you bleeding?

Marcus: You have daughter, and you keep that shit around? And it didn’t sound like this was the first time that babysitter has passed out around her. Plus isn’t that an expensive habit? Aren’t there better things to spend your money on?

Woman: What the fuck? Did you come here to judge me? Look I’m not perfect, but I’m doing my best! I want to stop, I want to stop so fucking badly, but I can’t. I need it. I fucking... I can’t...and she’s on it too you know. She’s worse than I am.

Marcus: But she doesn’t have a kid depending on her.

Woman: She’s so sad, all the time, Angie that is. She’s just so sad. And I don’t know how to make her smile. So I just get high, and it all just goes away. It’s all fucking gone. She caught me while I was high once. She just looked at me...fuck. *she starts to cry*

Marcus: have you tried getting help?

Woman: I don’t have the money for that, I’m broke enough as it is. There's no way out.

Marcus: don’t s-

Man (FROM OUTSIDE): HEY BITCH! COME TO THE WINDOW, IT’S ME!

Marcus and the woman go to the window and see, standing out at the front door the man who had terrorized them earlier. They begin shouting from the windows.

Man: WHAT THE FUCK, HEY YOU’RE WITH HIM NOW?

Woman: HEY FUCK YOU!

MAN: BITCH YOU BETTER OPEN UP THIS DOOR FOR ME. COME DOWN. I TOLD YOU NOT TO MAKE ME COME AN' FIND YOU!

Woman:(to Marcus) this is what I just told you. No way out.

Marcus: stay here, I’m going to go find your way out.

Marcus takes the elevator down, and there standing outside is the man once again. He sees Marcus, looks shocked.

I love it. I love every second of that look, and I want more.

Marcus opens the door, and he opens his mouth, to speak, but Marcus knocks him right in the jaw before he can say a word. The glass door trembles behind him as it closes swiftly. As he goes down, Marcus mounts him, and delivers shot after shot to his face. Hammering away until the man, a bloody mess cries out for mercy.

Marcus pulls him up to his feet and lifts him up. He can see the woman staring at him, but she flees from the fourth floor window. He has him over his head, and tosses him into the glass doors. A cry is heard, from the man, as alarms go off all over the building, Marcus carefully steps inside, avoiding any blood, and removes the gloves which kept him warm inside the apartment, turning them inside out carefully. He presses the elevator button and gets to the fourth floor before anyone can see him. Alarms are still going off in the background.

He opens the unlocked door and Angie is standing over the crumpled body of the woman. A needle and a length of rope lie beside her fallen body. She is gasping for air, then suddenly stops. Stops breathing entirely.

Marcus: I suppose she found her way out after all.

She is gone, but leaves behind everything to her daughter. The girl will be adopted, hopefully by a nice family, the odds are in her favour there. She has at least some money, a head start perhaps, and all it took was her mother’s sacrifice. A few thousand dollars in a decade or so, invested properly will give her a good shot at making a change. At her dreams.

That's what Marcus thinks about as he climbs down the back of the building over the fire escape. She has a chance at her dreams, as long as she always remembers them, I suppose.

But that's not my problem.

Ash Strife · #11 12-22-2009, 01:12 PM

The sky is dark black as the sound of alarms can be heard going through the city, the sirens blast over and over as red lights bring the city to a glow. Through the carnage a sound can be heard in the background that only gets louder and louder with every second.

Background Chorus: CAAAAAAAKINATOR! CAAAAAAAKINATOR!

X is then seen wearing his long black trench coat wielding his infamous CYW chair as he makes his way through the ruble with a very sick smile on his face as he stares at the camera.

X: OUT FROM THE NIGHT, FROM THE MIST, STEPS THE FIGURE.
NO ONE REALLY KNOWS HIS NAME FOR SURE.
HE STANDS AT SEVEN-FOOT-FOUR, HEAD AND SHOULDERS.
PRAY HE NEVER COMES KNOCKING AT YOUR DOOR!
SAY THAT YOU ONCE BROKE RED’S HEART,
OR CROSSED THE BOSS,
BUT SOMEHOW NEVER MANAGED TO SQUARE AWAY YOUR DEBT.
HE WON’T BOTHER TO WRITE OR TO PHONE YOU.
HE’LL JUST RIP THE STILL-BEATING HEART FROM YOUR CHEST!

Background Chorus: CAAAAAAAKINATOR! CAAAAAAAKINATOR!

A scene shows Lou running from the arena in Atlantic City and jumping on a boat only to get thrown off by X into the cold Atlantic Ocean and washing up on shore. Shortly after being brought back to conscience CAK is shown standing over him and continues to obliterate Lou.

X: NOW YOU COULD RUN. YOU COULD HIDE.
YOU COULD TRY TO.
BUT HE ALWAYS HAS A WAY OF FINDING YOU.
HE WILL COME AT YOUR WEAKEST HOUR,
WHEN NO ONE IS AROUND WHO MIGHT RESCUE YOU.

Background Chorus: CAAAAAAAKINATOR! CAAAAAAAKINATOR!

The scene shows D Hammond Samuels laughing an evil laugh as he watches CAK destroy Eric Scorpio and Bury him on Live TV Allowing his master plan to come to reality.

X: AND NONE OF US ARE FREE FROM THIS HORROR,
FOR MANY YEARS AGO, WE ALL FELL IN DEBT.
NEW OWNERSHIP WAS NEEDED TO PERFECT OUR IMAGE.
AND UNTIL OUR DEBTS ARE CLEAR,
WE WILL LIVE IN FEAR OF THE...

Background Chorus: CAAAAAAAKINATOR! CAAAAAAAKINATOR!
CAAAAAAAKINATOR! CAAAAAAAKINATOR!

The scene slowly zooms to a close up of behind Ash Strife standing on top of a mountain of broken bodies. He is holding CAK’s helmet under his right arm as the scene circles around him to show a frontal image of Ash sporting a satisfied smile as he looks on at the carnage and destruction at his hands.
***

???: But let us go back… back before the world became a total wasteland… a time before D Hammond Samuels took over the world with his Public Enemy Media corporation and his elite group, The Illuminati, to run the business of the world to allow the once thriving planet to turn into the total shit hole it is today. Who am I, I am Ben Starr, and you may recognize me as the Narrator of LPW Living Legend, X… No I’m not paid to say that but this story is how the vile plan of one D Hammond Samuels to not only take over and destroy the LPW but send the world its self into a downward spiral into a depression unlike the world has ever seen. A world where Samuels’s sits pretty while the rest of the world suffers… Now how did this all happen? Well allow me to tell you but like all stories, this has many chapters that all play a key role even though they may seem unrelated at first glance. But all will be revealed at All Stars… Tonight!

***
Ash Strife’s Story
***

Ben Starr: Ash Strife, born to a family of four along with his brother Eric. Both Ash’s parents were crazy so his older brother Eric decided to take it upon himself to raise his little brother, not only in the ways of life but to ensure he would not end up like his parents… but his plan may have back fired as Ash was taken away to a mental institution at a young age for viciously stabbing to death a man dressed as Ronald McDonald at a McDonalds or so we think for Ash would get a letter every day for 10 long years from his brother all bearing the same trade mark… a dead scorpion.

A comic strip like image is shown of a very young Ash standing over a dead clown holding a knife as he parents look on in horror. The next little box shows Ash in court and found insane and sent to a mental hospital, Followed by Ash opening a letter and pulling out a dead scorpion.

Ben Starr: Ash everyday just wanted to be free but he was a prisoner, but these letters gave him hope for they said freedom would be his, to never give up. It seemed like an eternity for Ash but freedom would be his for his patience paid off big time as one day a mysterious cloaked stranger broke Ash free from the mental hospital. They two escaped without ever turning back.

In another comic strip of events, Ash is seen sitting on is bed when his door slowly opens and Ash looks up surprised as normally there are orders barked into the room but instead a dead orderly falls face first forming at the mouth. Without hesitating Ash guns for the keys at his waist and unlocks his wrist from his bounds followed by his feet. Ash walks out of the room and gets stopped by a strange cloaked man to tosses Ash a Cloak and instructs him to follow. The two flee from the building without looking back.

Ben Starr: For 5 years they seemed to disappear from the face of the earth until the brothers appeared in a company known as the Psychotic Wrestling Alliance or the PWA for short. Why they were there it is still unknown but Ash followed his brother’s lead, never once questioning why they were there when Eric just told Ash they had a job to do without ever knowing that Job. For two long years the brothers teamed up in the LPW (Then the PWA) all the while an unknown force was separating the brothers, until they split up and for the first time in their live became enemies. There short was short lived as Ash would brutally beat his older brother and bury him alive on live TV.

In a new series of strips, Ash and Eric are seen walking out to the ring, followed by some strips showing victory and others losses. The next seen showed Eric stomping Ash to the ground, followed by CAK Strife Spiking Eric off the top rope and ending with an image of CAK burying Eric Alive.

Ben Starr: All would seem loss for the only person who was able to keep Ash in control of his emotions and insanity was now… gone. For a while Ash would struggle an internal battle pitting himself against all the rage, hatred, animosity along with his schizophrenia created an alternate personality for Ash… one that adopted his Ring name of Crazy ash Killa as his identity. Many thought CAK to be a demon but they were wrong for they tried to use religion as a tool to banish the monster that has awakened… all in vein but at least there was hope as Ash was battling to keep the monster in check until the Legendary X, who is a pretty good singer by the way, again I’m not paid to say that, but as I was saying X got into Ash’s head with a series of mind games that seemed to only make CAK stronger and cause Ash to fade into nothing.

Several images of Ash trying to fight CAK would fill these strips, with CAK only getting stronger eaqch and every time. Images of Drew Michaels giving Ash a religious medal followed by Justus attempting exorcism. But in the background of most of these picture it shows X planting some sort of “Ghost sighting” to tip the favor for CAK in this internal struggle.

Ben Starr: There was no longer any checks or balances with CAK, no off switch to the chaos… no one was safe now and CAK made a point of it by destroying a Midget just for the fun of it, but why was this allowed to happen? Why did CAK get away with what he did to Eric? Or the trail of destruction he left? Simple for it was all part of a master plan. But who’s plan? Ah now we are getting somewhere for the man responsible for LPW getting taken over as well as growing to the powerhouse of a company it is today is the same man that from behind the scenes brought the Dark Brotherhood to PWA. One D Hammond Samuels… What now you give me odd looks but I know the truth and for the first time I will bring these events to light.

***
D Hammond Samuel's Story
***

A new large strip appears with Samuels sitting pretty on a thrown as he look out a window at the wasteland he has forged through his manipulations. He can’t help but hold back a huge smile on his face.

Ben Starr: Most of you know Samuel’s roots so I won’t get into those however I will share with you how he not only killed the PWA, and created the LPW from behind the scenes but along with his company, Public Enemy Multimedia, he slowly took over every major organization through corruption and manipulation until really only Public Enemy was left and he rose the LPW to a new heights. But how did he do all of it? Well like a spider web of life each thread interlocks and this is no different for it was D Hammond Samuels that secretly pushed for the Dark Brotherhood to come to the Then PWA!

A strip shows Samuels and Eric talking in private with Samuels asking if Eric’s locked up brother is really as crazy and mentally disturbed as Eric says he is. Eric answers with a yes and it shows Ham helping Eric construct the plan to break out Ash as well as through another person provides the wrestling training to get both brothers into the PWA.

Ben Starr: Once he was satisfied he just set them loose on the company hoping all too well that Ash would snap much as he did as a child but on live TV. Ham needed something so horrible to happen live to set into gears a plan to take over, simply for revenge on an old partner. But no matter how hard he tried he just couldn’t get Ash to snap until he realized why. Eric was keeping Ash is check. Then Samuels realized that if he” wanted to flood a city, he has to blow up a dam or two”. Samuels would set in motion to get Eric and Ash to turn on each other and he used their pride against each other until they finally snapped. Now it was just a matter of time until he could get them in the ring together since he was lined up to secretly manage the LPW while a new buyer was looking into buying it. It wasn’t long for his wish to come true as he watch Ash snap in a match against Son of Shockey, he then knew he had to get him in the ring with Eric and he used Drew Michaels to get this done. And he couldn’t have smiled bigger when Ash completely destroyed Eric, until the next insanity when Ash buried Eric alive on LIVE TV! His plan paid off. LPW was now his for the taking. He then put a few more pawns into place and next thing he knew he was the owner of LPW.

The next strip showed the infamous revealing of the Boss to be D Hammond Samuels.

Ben Starr: Samuels would then surround himself with powerful people.

A strip of Samuels talking with Red arranging to have Krimson Mask as an ally in his soon to form war. Another strip shows Samuels and SOL talking with devilish laughs and the final strip showed Samuels secretly talking to Phantom Lord and sliding him the Genocide mask with a nod.

Ben Starr: Samuels would take out the heroes that stood in his way.

A strip of Samuels breaking Rato’s arm and tricking Tromboner Man to join with the Australian Army are shown.

Ben Starr: all while he behind the scenes he was taking over every major corporation in his most vile of plans to watch the world… die just because he could, and die it did for once he was in his position of power he quickly eliminated those close to him that may be able to stop him.

A strip is shown of Krimson Mask being escorted by a group of PERC soldiers when they all turn around and aim there automatic shot guns at him and blast him into oblivion. Mask shows to put up a valiant fight but there was just so much a hunter can do armed with an axe in the open streets against a dozen trained heavily armed men. A window is shown with Little Red crying her eyes out as she watch’s Krimmy being gunned down in the streets. Red would sneak out and retrieve Jack Spriggins Mask and run without knowing where to go. Another strip shows Samuels distracting SOL and Phantom Lord in other ways to keep them from trying to take his thrown.

Ben Starr: All would seem lost until some sort of poetic justice happened… the cancer of the world; the human blight of humanity… would get cancer. But Samuels had a plan for if he was going to die it wouldn’t be quietly in the night; no he would go out with a bang! A had a few more people he had to crush… and it would all happen tonight at ALL STARS!

A final Strip showing the Watchmen, Hatchet Ryda and Styxx are shown with Samuels putting a red X across all three pictures.

***
ALL STARS!
***

Rock music begins to blast in the background as Little Red walks by holding Jack’s Mask. She is making her way towards the all stars arena.

Little Red: I MUST BE BRAVE.
COME, COME WHAT MAY.
CAN I BE SAVED? IS THERE A WAY...
AT ALL STARS TONIGHT?

The screen splits to a duel screen showing both The Watchmen and Ash Strife preparing for tonight.

Justus: I’VE MADE MY PEACE.

Ash Strife: NO CHANCE FOR PEACE!

Justus: I HOLD NO GRUDGE.

Ash Strife: I’LL END THIS GRUDGE.

Reaper: WERE GONNA’ FACE... CAK: I’LL STAIN THE RING!

Reaper: THE BEAST ONE MOR TIME CAK: IT’LL RUN WITH BLOOD
AT ALL STARS TONIGHT! AT ALL STARS TONIGHT!

Scene changes for an older looking Steve Monroe approaching Andy Savana

Steve Monroe: ONE MORE HIT FOR THE SHOW!
MAKE IT FAST!

Andy Savana: TAKE IT SLOW

Steve Monroe: ONE MORE HIT TILL PETER GO!

Monroe tosses Savana an Asian Porno DVD and Savana tosses Monroe a small glass bottle.

Andy Savana: GO GET CUT...

Steve Monroe and Andy Savana: FOR TONIGHT’S SHOW!

Scene changes again to Samuels, SOL and Phantom Lord standing around a table plotting.

Samuels: TONIGHT I SET THE STAGE.

SOL: WE SET THE STAGE!

Sameuls: MY GREATEST PLAN.

Phantom Lord: MY GREATEST FACE!

SOL: MY GREATEST RAGE!

Samuels: ALL PLANS ARE LAID.

Phantom Lord: PHANTOM GETS LAID!

SOL And PHANTOM LORD: ALL DEBTS ARE PAID!

Samuels: AT ALL STARS TONIGHT!

Background Chorus: CAAAAAAAKINATOR! CAAAAAAAKINATOR!

CAK: AT ALL STARS TONIGHT!

Background Chorus: CAAAAAAAKINATOR! CAAAAAAAKINATOR!

Justus: CAKINATOR, COME TAKE MY LIFE.

Steve Monroe and Andy Savana: AT ALL STARS TONIGHT!

Background Chorus: CAAAAAAAKINATOR! CAAAAAAAKINATOR!

Justus: CAK, MY LIFE!

All: AT ALL STARS TONIGHT!

***

Ash Strife wakes up from a deep sleep looking confused as hell. Looking around the room he notices the TV is left on and it shows the menu to REPO the Genetic Opera. Ash just shakes his head and shuts it off.

Strife: Mental Note watch TV before sleeping leads to fucked up dreams-

Ash cuts off what he was saying when he notices another hourglass only this one has a miniature coffin built into the glass. He picks it up and turns it. The wooden box then opens to show two tiny figures drop into the sand.

Strife: What is going on? Is this X again? Why? But that Hobo… that Boxcar Danny again has gotten involved in my business.

Ash picks up the Hourglass and throws it against the wall and it shatters dropping sand, the small coffin and figures as well as a note he didn’t see before. Ash picks up the note.

Strife: “We are coming for you Ash.”

Ash laughs as he tears up the note.

Strife: Really, the watchmen are coming for me now… HA! The new undisputed Tag team champions… I am shaking in my boots. Boys you couldn’t touch me before when you tried to use a mind game. You should learn to never try to mentally mess with a psycho because they tend to mess with you back. Last time the message wasn’t clear enough to stay out of my way. Justice I let you off easy with just blasting you over the head with a fish tank… I didn’t even need to do that as I am violence in human form. My fists are weapons enough. And YOU Reaper you would think after almost breaking your ribs that night you would have learned… hell both of you should have learned

Ash’s eyes roll back into his head as the more heated he is getting he is physically shaking.

CAK: I AM NOT SOME DEMON YOU CAN MAKE GO AWAY! I tried to tell you that when your little exorcism failed. You think you really got rid of me for a moment? So your silly splash of water caught me off guard like did this mother fucker really just splash water in my face. Which was enough of a distraction to let Ash take over… but you forget one simple fact. That last time we faced, I was at war with my self so really I was fighting two battles at once… NOW WE ARE ONE! Ash learned his place and let me take over without a fight for I make us strong… I won us the transatlantic title like I will show how I can detroy the tag team champions by myself… I have a special little hole in the ground planned for you two… after I trap you in that pine box!

CAK lets out a laugh.

CAK: Watchmen I hope you are watching close… for I will show you how much of a fluke of champions you really are. You see X and I have our eyes on those belts! THEY BELONG TO ME! You two are simply place warmers… for I know you two don’t have the heart to do whatever it takes to defeat me… your silly worthless pathetic faith is in your way!

CAK picks up his title and throws it over his shoulder.

CAK: So hold onto those belts boys because after I defeat you tonight there will be no doubt in my mind that I will be named the number one contender for those straps! After all single handily defeating the tag champs has to lead to a title shot. So watchmen what are you going to do when you look across the ring at the Truth and the Transatlantic Terror and know your Tag belts are going bye-bye? Like I said cherish them while you have them for after I crush both of you tonight, I’m gunning for those belts! But nOw I have a ceremony to plan for because about one year ago my brother died so All Stars I will be holding a remember Eric speech right before I crush you two… so sit back enjoy the show and prepare for the most brutal ass whooping you can imagine

***

Justus… Reaper…

Watchmen…

Tag Team Champions…

Any of the above names could identify you.

But I have better name…

DEAD MEN!

You both know for a fact…

That you can’t stop me

I’m bigger

I’m stronger

I have more experience

And I just have that killer instinct that you both lack.

What are you willing to do to succeed?

Would you turn on each other?

Stab your best friend in the back for a moment of glory?

No you both lack the spine!

You both can say your bad men doing the right thing

But you’re both too weak

Justus you say you’re not afraid of me anymore?!?

Then you’re a bigger fool then last time?

For last time you had false hope and a foolish plan…

This time… you have me and your partner

In an environment where there are no rules!

An environment where I excel at

For I am the titan of ultra violence!

I will make you both bleed buckets…

I will break bones…

I will crush dreams…

And I haven’t even began to get nasty yet

And most importantly I will show you that your shallow faith

Much like your god above

Is nothing but a lie!

Face it boys at ALL STARS

I do what I want to you

And if you thought the beating I gave cYnical was bad?

If you think the assault on My brother was bad…

Then you haven’t seen anything yet.

For I plan to make your lives living hells for as long as you hold those belts.

I’ll mentally destroy your loved ones…

I’ll make them beg for death

Only to make you watch them end their miserably existence themselves.

Now that would be something to watch

Don’t you think so,

Watchmen?

And I won’t stop there

I’ll burn your homes…

Both your own and every house of god I pass

I’ll prey on the weak

No one will be safe from my Wraith!

See you at ALL STARS

I hope you two are very comfortable together

Because you’re about to spend a lot of time together in a box.

MC Steel · #12 12-22-2009, 10:19 PM

I couldn’t believe what I was seeing. I got down on my hands and knees and put my hand to his wrist. No pulse. I pull out my cell and dial 911. My mind was filled with countless thoughts. As a tear run down my face, I cover the wound and say my last goodbyes. In the corner of my eye, I catch a glimpse of a small, dark figure. I hear a familiar voice. I look in all directions but I can’t seem to figure out where it’s coming from. Then I feel someone shaking me.

“Matthew! Matthew!” says a familiar voice. I sit up and put his hand to my forehead.

“What happened?” I utter. I turn my head to see Rosa.

“You had another nightmare.” she replies. “What’s this one about?”

I take a deep breath and look away from my wife.

“He killed my son,” I say.

“Who did?” she asks.

“I don’t know. I came into our apartment to find him on the floor. He hands were cut off, a long slit across his throat. It… it…”

“It’s alright”, interrupts Rosa. “Just go back to sleep.”

I rest my head on my pillow and close my eyes. I try to think good thoughts but the concept of my son being assassinated sends shivers down my spine. All I can do is take in my vision.

The next morning, I wake up. My head is aching. My whole body is throbbing. I walk down the hallway and look into Joshua’s bedroom. I take a sigh of relief to see him there. Then my head started to feel better. At that moment, Joshua opened his eyes and woke up. He threw off his sheet and got out of his bed. I noticed that he had a Killswitch Engage t-shirt. That gave me an idea.

I take a sip of my coffee. Then Rosa comes out of the kitchen. I look up at her. She stares deep into my eyes.

“What’s wrong?” asks Rosa.

“I’ve been thinking,” I reply. “I may be the good guy, but I’m too good. I’m
changing my gimmick I’m going to be the Prince of Punk, MC Steel.”

“Well, it’s your decision,” she says “I think I might like having a punk prince as a husband.”

****

Somewhere in the Australian city of Newcastle, I’m sitting at a table in my parent’s backyard. My whole family is here. Mum, Dad, brothers, sisters, cousins, aunties, uncles, nieces, nephews, even my great aunt Ethel. Uncle Harry is cooking the prawns on the BBQ. Aunty Jacquie is setting the table. My midget cousin Timmy is reading ‘The Night before Christmas’ to my nieces and nephews.

“’'Twas the night before Christmas, when all through the house, not a creature was stirring, not even a mouse. The stockings were hung by the chimney with care. In hopes that St. Nicholas soon would be there.”

“Here we go again,” I say to myself. Every year Timmy reads the same thing. And every year Timmy is the ‘talk of the hour’
Out of nowhere, my dad tells everyone to quiet as he turns up the radio. The local news reporter has just received breaking news.

BREAKING NEWS!!! BREAKING NEWS!!
US CRIMINAL BILLY HARRISON HAS FLEDED TO AUSTRALIA AFTER SHOOTING 3 PEPOLE DEAD OUTSIDE A CHICAGO BANK. HIS IS REPORTEDLY ON THE EASTEREN COAST OF NEW SOUTH WALES. HE HAS A SMALL BUILD, HAS FAIR HAIR AND HAS A SCAR DOWN THE SIDE OF HIS LEFT CHEEK. IF SEEN, CONTACT POLICE ON 000.

“‘He’s here!” I say. I can’t believe this is happening. A thousand thoughts run through my head. Maybe my dream was a sign. Something’s going to happen, but I don’t know what. My whole body is shaking in fear. My head is throbbing. I feel like I’m going to explode. Then my mind goes blank and I lose my vision.

“Mum!! Dad!! I’m home!!” says a young Steel. I run through the house to try and find my parents. While looking in the kitchen, I hear voices coming from my parent’s bedroom.

“YOU BITCH!!” says a masculine voice.

“I’M SO, SO SORRY!!” says a women.

I run to their room to see my mother with a long red mark across her cheek, and my father, with an angry look on his face.

“GET OUT!!” he yells. “GET THE FUCK OUT!!”

I run out of the room with tears running down my cheeks. He runs to his room, lays on his bed and closes his eyes. When he opens them, he is no longer 6 years old. He is 24. I’m sitting in a courtroom. Billy is sitting at the podium. Billy clenches his fists as the defence solicitor stands.

“The defence has only one witness,” says the defence solicitor. I shall call my client, Billy Harrison, to the witness stand, your worships.”

“William Harrison,” says the court clerk, please come forward to the witness stand.”
“Do you wish to take the oath or affirm?” asks the clerk.

“I will take the oath,” replies Harrison.

“Hold the Bible in your right hand and repeat the oath after me;
I promise before Almighty God that the evidence I shall give shall be the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth.”

“I promise before Almighty God that the evidence I shall give shall be the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth.”

“Please state your full name.”

“William James Harrison.”

“You may be seated with their worships permission.”

“Is your name William Harrison?”

“Billy, if you will”

“Do you live with your parents?”

“Yes, your worships.”

“How long have you lived there?”

“All my life.”

“Describe what happened on Wednesday 4th April, 2006.”

“I was going round to a friend’s house on Thornton Street. We were going up to the city.”

“What do you mean, ‘going up to the city’?”

“United Stadium. We were going to watch the Bulls play the Pistons.”

“Did you take anything with you?”

“My gun.”

“What make is it?”

“Jericho 941 F.”

“Why did you take your gun with you?”

“For protection. The streets of Chicago can be violent.”

“Did you pass the Bank of America?”

“Yes. It’s a few blocks away my friend’s house.”

“Who is this friend?”

“Matthew Steel.”

“Did you and Matthew pass the bank together?”

“Yes.”

“What happened when you passed the bank.”

“We saw 2 drunk men struggling to walk along the footpath. One of them walked up to me and said ‘What are you looking at, punk!’”

“How did you react?”

“I pushed him away. Then he threw a punch and missed. So I shot him in the chest.”

“What happened then?”

“His drunk friend started to run away, so I shot him in the back.”

“Why did you shot him?”

“I didn’t want him to go to the police. I've had criminal charges in the past.I was sure to go to jail.”

“Then what happened?”

“A by-stander came up to me and said that he had called the police. The he pinned me to the ground.”

“When did the police arrive?”

“A few minutes later.”

“What happened after that?”

“Two policemen grabbed me, put in their police car and drove away.”

“I have no more questions. Please stay where you are in case the prosecution wish to ask you any questions.”

I didn’t want my vision to end. I just blacked out. I started to rub my eyes. When I stopped, I was back at the Christmas party. Everyone is looking at me.

“Isn’t that the dude who was involved in that shooting with you?” asks Timmy, directing his attention to me.

I just can’t hold in my anger anymore. I grab Timmy by the throat and throw him straight into the side of balcony. Then I pick him back up and hit him fair in the nose, making him bleed.

“I’M SICK OF THIS!!” I scream as a give a last blow to my cousin and storm inside.

When I threw him into the wall, I felt the biggest rush in my life. And when I hit him in his nose and saw the blood trickle down his face, I… it… I’d never felt like that before. Seeing him lying in a pool of his own blood. It was an unbelievable feeling.

****

I don’t understand. What did do to deserve this. But I will have to put it aside. I have to focus on my match. 2 teams. 6 men. My two partners are the stars of the future. Dr Wagner, student of the legendary Phantom Lord, and Seth Omega, a man as tough as nails. And while my opponents have the experience, my team have will, stamina and durability. At All-Stars, someone's going down for the count, and I can guarantee that it won't be me.

stl311 · #13 12-22-2009, 10:33 PM

**To the readers of LPW, since Christmas Time is near and I couldn't cook up a new promo for you guys I figured I'd share past story Omega promos with you guys. Hope you enjoy.**

The Story of Seth Omega Part 1 of 2

Life is funny sometimes. Not as in funny ha ha, but as in funny on how shit ends up working out. Thus far we know about my drug riddled past, we know about the loss of my mentor and his wife, but not much else is known. Its funny, just when you think you know a guy in all reality you don't know a guy. But what do I know, I'm just a simple man right?

Or so I thought. On this day I get to go meet Darren Ickelburgh, head rep of the Government division that takes shit away from you if it isn't left in writing to you. In other words, he is trying to take away The School of Hard Knox, just because Asai didn't leave it to me but to Komona. Komona died in the funeral home, thus she had no will ready. Doctors say it was probably a heart attack. Then again, anything can kill you nowadays...

We see Seth Omega standing in front of a tall building in the middle of Tallahassee, Florida. It is surrounded by other government buildings such as the capital building in the distance, as well as the State of Florida Library, which was right next door. Although Omega had a very important meeting, he didn't dress in his Sunday's best, he simply wore a pair of blue jeans and a black shirt.

Omega looked around him, he took in all the sights of the city before finally committing fully to walking through the front door of the IRS building. When he walked in he saw what appeared to be a very well sculpted building. Marble is all around, the front desk as well as the floor and the walls were all made of marble. The doors were a very fine glass that could easily be seen through, and the trimmings were made of gold of course. For the IRS they sure as hell didn't have a problem spending anyone else's money.

As Omega looked around he finally noticed a young intern waiting at the marble desk in front of him. She kind of looked like one of the sexy librarian types, she was young, fit, easy on the eyes, yet she was a total geek. She had a very business like feeling to her, he outfit consisted of a very well pressed business top, and very professional skirt.

When he finally got the cobwebs shaken out of his head Omega proceeded forward to the front desk to check in for his appointment.

Omega: Excuse me, ma'am I am here to see Mr. Ickelburgh.

Intern: Oh yes, Mr. Corleone, so glad you could make it...follow me.

Seth flinched inside as he knew how much he hated people refering to him as "Mr. Corleone". It was the same name they used when he was in jail all those months ago. He followed the secretary down the long marble hallway, along the way he couldn't help but admire her great build. However, he was quickly snapped out of it once he realized her heels clacking against the marble were the only sounds he heard in the whole building.

They arrived at the very last office on the right. Sure enough the door in fact read Mr. Ickelburgh. The young intern opened the door slightly and began to speak to the man inside.

Intern: Mr. Ickelburgh, Mr. Corleone is here to see you sir.

A loud grunt came from the other side and the intern usher Seth into the office. Just by walking in Seth could tell this guy was an avid hunter, he'd also be willing to guess he was a diehard republican judging by the heavy John McCain posters on his wall. His office was nice, a couple of leather chairs sat in front of a solid oak desk, another leather couch sat in the corner with a coffee table and magazines. On the wall a very large bear head hung, and on the far wall the bear trap that caught that bear. Ironically, it was still sprung and loaded.

Mr.Ickelburgh: Ah, Mr. Corleone. What a pleasure it is to see you.

Omega: Sorry, I’m not sure if I feel the same way.

Mr. Ickelburgh ignored the comment and begin looking down at the paper work on his desk. He had a rather large nose, as well as small narrowed eyes. He was wearing only the finest business suit he could afford, and on top of that his golden Rolex Watch shined in the light. Omega looked around the office, searching for anything that could distract him from this awkward silence.

Omega: Is there a reason why you called me here? I’m a very busy man you know.

Mr. Ickelburgh looked up from his papers with his fake grin. His breath reeked of alcohol. To make it worse he was wearing the cheap cologne that you only find in dollar stores. He shook his head at Corleone, and began to speak softly.

Mr.Ickelburgh: You sir are in possession of a piece of property that isn’t technically yours.

Omega: Oh?

Mr.Ickelburgh: Yes, you see the School of Hard Knox wasn’t technically left to you Mr. Corleone.

Omega: You can call me Mr. Omega.

Mr. Ickelburgh shot him a glare from across the desk and continued on with his story.

Mr.Ickelburgh: I’m afraid I’m going to have to repossess the land you have in your possession. It was left to Komona Nagata by her husband Asai, and without Komona having a will…well you have no right to the land.

Omega shot a cocky smirk over to the IRS agent, he shook his head and leaned closer to the desk. As he did he dropped his voice to look eye to eye with Mr. Ickelburgh.

Omega: Yeah? Well possession is 9/10 of the law asshole. Now if you don’t mind I have things to do.

Seth went to stand up before he was met by the rising of Mr. Ickelburgh. He stared down the IRS Agent and knew exactly what was coming. He didn’t even flinch, he didn’t blink, he didn’t breathe for a moment in time. It was a road Omega had been down one to many times, now he just awaited the words to come out of his mouth.

Mr.Ickelburgh: Mr. Corleone, if you don’t turn over the keys to the property right now I’ll be forced to call the police.

Omega dropped the keys onto the desk of Ickelburgh. His eyes were locked onto the IRS Agent who had a nervous look on his face, even if he was drunk to no end. Omega snorted and stormed out of the mans office. He walked down the hall way upon which he came as he eventually ended up back in the front lobby as he went to walk out the front door the young intern called out to stop him in his tracks.

Intern: Mr. Omega…

Omega looked up at her with a crazed look in his eye, he had a hard time believing anyone who worked for the United States Government would acknowledge him as Seth Omega. He turned around and looked the young intern up and down again. He shook his head before speaking to her once again.

Omega: Oh? So you do know my name?

The intern blushed slightly and looked down as she shuffled her feet. She tried to hide a smile the spread wide across her face as Omega took the moment to stare at her chest, which he thought came along well considering she couldn’t be much older than 21. She looked back up at him as he was looking at her face now.

Intern: I know well enough to know that you’re being targeted by the IRS for your property.

Omega: Wait, what?

Omega walked a little closer to the intern to make sure he heard her correctly. She was barely talking above a whisper as she looked up at him with her soft eyes.

Intern: Your property is wanted by Ickelburgh, he has offers to put a couple of strip malls in that area. The land is really valuable.

Seth had a puzzled look on his face, he shook his head trying to think on why she was relaying this information. Eventually he decided it was just best to ask.

Omega: So why are you telling me this?

The intern looked down at the ground again as she slightly mumbled, her face was full of shame.

Intern: This job doesn’t pay…and Mr. Ickelburgh said if I didn’t have sex with him by the end of the term he’d flunk me, and I can’t afford to go to college for another year.

Omega felt her pain, he knew it took a lot to say what she just did, he nodded his head and looked at her softly. Even though his look was soft, the young Italian still had a very hard feeling about himself.

Omega: Thanks, I’ll look more into it sweetheart.

Without another word Seth walked out the door and towards where his black Dodge Charger SRT sat. He pushed a button on his keys and the doors unlocked automatically, from there he got in the driver’s seat and drove off to his new apartment. He’d gotten rid of the old townhouse so he could afford to pay off some debts for the school, which he had now also lost.

He was living in a small studio apartment in town, he had to sell most of his old things just so he could pay the taxes onto the property he just lost. He’d managed to find a nice apartment for only 300 a month, which was good on his wallet. As Omega drove, his thoughts began to consume him.

I’m losing it all. It is all just gone. There is no words I can use to describe how I feel right now. My body is just…numb. I’m not sure if I am pissed off about the whole situation, or if I am sad about the fact that I lost both of them and the school. I sold everything I had, in order to pay for the land itself. But why didn’t it work out for me? I had been doing right all along…I did what I felt was right…I had been trying to sort things out. But…I’m still punished? What kind of world punishes people for the sins they have not commited, yet it lets the corrupt run freely?

I’ve got to rethink my mission. What am I really trying to do? Who am I really trying to save? Has everything that happened up until this point been something I’ve deserved, or is it an omen? Only time would tell. Only time would tell…

Omega snapped out of it as he pulled into the driveway of his new home. He got out of the car and walked up the stairs before finally reaching his apartment. As he stuck in the key and turned it a small letter popped out down near his feet. He reached down, and picked it up as he walked slowly into his new apartment. The A/C was on like it normally was, a fairly new Futon Couch laid off to the side near an entertainment center sporting Omega’s X-box and his television, his bed was over on the far side and was unique. It was one of the few beds that was surrounded by walls on the top and the bottom, a window to the right, and an open space on the left. Omega’s weapons still hung proudly on the wall, as well as his Rookie of the Month trophy that was sported on the kitchen counter. He had a closet for his clothing, and a bathroom that had a shower, sink, and toilet, as well as a punching bag hanging on the far wall, but other than that this was all he had.

He began to open the letter as he walked over towards the fridge to grab a Miller Lite. He ripped open the top part of the envelope as he took a sip out of his Miller Lite can. The letter read as followed.

Dear Mr. Omega

Are you sure of what you’re doing? I am a very big fan of your work, but I’m not sure if you’re aware of what exactly you are doing. You claim to be fighting on the side of the good, yet I can see so much evil in your eyes. You’re a very angry person, something which I like. You’re also a very talented young man, I could see you going very far in the near future. That is, IF you learn when to play on the right side…

You either die as a hero, or live long enough to watch you become the villain.

Sincereley,
Your Secret Fan.

Omega put down the envelope as he took another drink of his beer. For someone who had been through so much, he didn’t show it. He had spent the past few weeks trying to find his roots, find where he came from so he can openly say he’s doing very well for himself. Yet he was still lost, as lost as he ever was before. His drug addiction was kicked, yet his insides he felt this rage coming about him from everything going on. So he did what he always did when he got pissed off. He beat on his punching bag.

TWAP TWAP…TWAPTWAP

The punching bag swayed in the distance as the southpaw kept hammering away at it. All of his focus was on Apostasy, and his anger was being released as of right now.

TWAP TWAP…TWAPTWAP

He was quickly interrupted by his phone ringing, judging by the tone of the ring it was a number that hadn’t called him before. He flipped open his phone and held it to his ear.

Omega: Hello?

…: Hello Seth.

Omega: Who is this?

…: You will find out in the near future, but you’ve got more important things to worry about.

Omega: How do you know what I’ve got to worry about?

…: Ickelburgh, he took your life out from under you didn’t he?

Omega: Who the hell are you?

…: Vengeance is sweet, look into it sometime.

Omega: I’m not looking for that…

…:Are you so sure about that?

Seth paused for a moment, long enough for the mystery person to hang up. He didn’t know who it was, nor did he know the number. He did however know that it was a Denver area code that called him. Omega decided it was best that he go get cleaned up and get ready for the night. He went into his bathroom and turned on his shower, he jumped in and began to clean himself, all the while keeping the words of the mystery person in his head…

Am I looking for vengeance? Or am I deeper than that? Is it possible that the intern was right? Is Ickelburgh using the land for his own profit? I’ve not been this confused in a long time. I don’t even know where to begin right now. I’ve got a week to get to Phoenix, Arizona and I’ve got a match against one of the best in FMW in Apostasy. So why am I stuck into what I should do with Ickelburgh?

Wait…what I should do with him? Maybe I really am seeking vengeance…or is it something more? Aren’t I deeper than that? Or did I think I was? I’ve got some serious thinking ahead of me. I need to clear my mind…now.

Omega got out of the shower, he looked down at the clothes he had laid out as he began to put on his boxers, followed by his favorite pair of jeans, he topped it off with a black shirt with a white skull on the front of it. He had cut the sleeves off of the shirt, but he knew it was cold so he decided to grab a leather vest to go over it as well. Tallahassee isn’t like the rest of Florida, since they’re landlocked they catch quite a bit of chill from the lack of warm ocean tides. It normally got 10 degrees cooler there than the rest of Florida just because it is off the coast.

Seth grabbed his car keys and made his way out the door, he locked the door before rushing down the stairs. He unlocked his car again and fired up the engine before backing out of his parking lot, as he sped away his stereo was blaring out Break by “Three Days Grace”, which was barely heard of the loud roar of the engine. Omega sped past downtown Tallahassee, trying to figure out where he could go to find himself, somewhere he grew up…he had it.
Within 5 minutes he was parked outside of Tallahassee City High School, the place he got his high school diploma. Even though he went to high school in Tennessee, Seth had transferred to TCHS after they told him he wouldn’t graduate in Tennessee. While there he had stayed with his grandmother while earning academic honors in his classes. He was on the school’s hockey team as they did not sport a football team. He got out of his car and ran into the open rink, the second he walked in he felt the chill all over his body, and his mind flashed back…

10 Years Ago…

We see a bunch of young men in their teens skating along the ice, in what appears to be a hockey game. We see a team wearing blue and gold, which is the colors of the TCHS Bulldogs, and in the goal we see a young man wearing goalie gear. He has the name Corleone on the back of his jersey, and it appears to be young Seth Corleone.

Announcer: ECHS with the breakaway, Jones is looking to shoot…DENIED BY CORLEONE ONCE AGAIN!

The crowd erupts as over and over Seth Corleone stops the rebound shots. Eventually he shoots the puck from his goal all the way down to one of his wings, who takes the puck and shoots it into the top shelf of the net.

Announcer: GOAL! GOAL! TCHS TAKES THE LEAD 2-1 with 39 seconds left in the Third Period, it is crunch time for young Corleone who has faced 25 shots tonight and stopped four of them.

Next we see two young men fighting for the faceoff as the team wearing white wins it. ECHS takes the puck and is heading for a two on one on the opposing ice they deke the Defenseman and go to take a shot….

Announcer: AND CORLEONE STOPS HIM AGAIN, AND THAT ENDS THE GAME!!! TCHS WINS THE GAME 2-1!!!

The whole TCHS team skates on to the ice and begins to celebrate in the center of the ice as the fans begin to give them a standing ovation.

All of the sudden the flashback ends and Omega is leaning against the glass breathing incredibly hard. He has something finally click inside of his head.

Omega: I know what I must do…it is so clear to me.

Seth goes running out of the back door of the rink and back to his car. By this time it is dark outside and is quickly approaching 7 o’clock. He fires up his car and speeds off again to where it all began.

The IRS Office.
1 hour later.

After he arrived at the office we see Seth Omega perched up onto the roof where he sits, listening to the next words to come out of the man’s mouth. He has a look of apathy on his face as he sits on the ledge of this very high building. He listens intently to the man he was staring at early this morning.

Meanwhile, we see Mr. Ickelburgh still wearing his same expensive ass suit as he leans back in his leather chair and talks on a white telephone. He has the biggest grin on his face as he is talking to someone about a piece of land.

Mr.Ickelburgh: Yes, very nice piece of land…it use to be a wrestling school, but it would very well make a very nice strip mall for you Mr. Quincy.

In the silence of the night you could hear the man mumbling on the other phone line, it although you couldn’t make out what exactly he was saying, you could tell it he was pleased as well.

Mr.Ickelburgh: Yes sir, I do think a denist office could go in there as well. Hell you might even be able to fit a Wal*Mart on the property. The different combos are endless with this land, it really is a good buy at 350,000 USD.

Omega’s eyes widened at the sound of the number he just quoted the man on the phone.

That greedy fuckin prick…he took my land from me to sell it for his own financial gain? That’s against the law…not only is it against the law but I could report him for it. Then again what is the use of reporting him, he’s going to weasel his way out of it then he would know I’m onto him. I can’t help but feel so angry right now, that was something that had meaning to me that wasn’t monetary. How could this man look into the mirror and realize that he has done something…so…so wrong.

Why would he? That is what I want to know. What did I ever do to this man for him to do this to me? Is it because I’m a former felon…did he single me out? Or was it something much deeper than that? If only I could ask him…but he’d deny it. If only I could…

Mr.Ickelburgh: Hold on I’ve got another call sir.

Seth’s train of thought was interrupted by the man’s voice…but it wasn’t Ickelburgh’s voice, it was the same mystery man who called him earlier. Why was he calling now? Omega could clearly distinguish the voice now, and he heard every last word.

Mr.Ickelburgh: Hello?

…: What do you fear?

Mr.Ickelburgh: Who in the hell are you?

…: You’re just like them, just like the hypocrites named Skyler and Austin.

Mr.Ickelburgh: Look, if you’re one of those pissed off wrestling fans mad because I took that fucking garlic eating Italian’s land then you need to get a fucking life!

By this point Seth had heard enough, he jumped down on the balcony of the building and stared down at the giant metal door in front of him. He thought for a moment on how he could get in, the door was sealed up tighter than a nuns undergarments. Out of frustration he punched the metal door hard…hard enough to send a janitor to come see if someone was locked outside. Seth heard the door combination twist and turn, upon which case he hid behind the door. When the janitor opened the door Omega hit him with a hard right elbow which knocked him out cold. He checked to make sure he was still breathing before descending into the door and quietly sneaking down the hallway. He could still hear Ickelburgh and the mystery man’s conversation.

…: If you were going to die tonight, do you know where you’d go Mr. Ickelburgh?

At this point Ickelburgh was standing up and yelling into the phone, his anger was clear by the tone of voice he used.

Mr.Ickelburgh: I’d have you know I’m a devoted Christian Man and I take my job very seriously.

By this point and time Seth Omega was standing outside of the door. The rage flowed through his body like ice water through a glacier. His was ready to explode…and then he lost all control. He kicked in the door to see a stunned Mr. Ickelburgh looking at him with a shocked look on his face…Omega could only remember hearing the mystery man on the phone tell Ickelburgh one final message.

…: I’ll see you in hell Ickelburgh.

Before the IRS Agent could react Seth Omega grabbed a stapler off of his desk, opened it, than swung it nailing the IRS Agent in his right eye causing blindness for the moment.

Mr.Ickelburgh: You fucking piece of shit…I’ll have you arrested!

Before he could keep talking Omega grabbed a handful of shirt and slammed him down on the desk. Without another word Seth stapled Ickelburgh’s lips together with a stapler, making sure his mouth was fully shut my using all of the staples. A sick grin grew on Omega’s face as he saw the fear arise into the eyes of the IRS Agent. Without another word Seth wrapped his tie around his neck making sure to cut off his air supply. After the man was turning purple Omega began to shoulder block him from behind until he heard a loud sound.

CHINK.

THUMP.

Without another word Seth Omega looked down at what he had done, when he came to he realized that he just drove Mr. Ickelburgh face first into his loaded bear trap on the wall. The force was so hard it decapitated the man as his blood soaked body lie on the floor. Without another word Seth Omega left to head back out to his car. His mind was still racing about the incident.

Apostasy, look at what I did to this corrupt human being. He was doing things for all the wrong reasons…he wanted to take something important away from me, and he died. You…you want to take away the Television Title from my grasp. You want it for yourself. You’ve had your shot. And now…it is my turn. Prepare for all out hell come 9.3, because I will beat you unmercifully within an inch of your life. Then you will realize what I’ve realized this whole time.

Seth Omega is the future of FMW, Seth Omega will win the Television Title, Seth Omega will destroy anyone in his path…

…Whatever it takes.

Stone: This is it...he's got it locked on!

Foxx: There is no way, he can't do this...he just can't do this.

Stone: Both men are bleeding profusely out of their skulls, its been a violent encounter and who ever wins this deserves the FMW Television Championship.

Foxx: Omega has the Omega Death locked in...there is no escaping, War Machine can't reach the ropes with his foot...he might not have a choice!

Stone: The referee is about to ask him, could it be happening?

Referee Smart Mark: What do you say War Machine? Do you want to end this?

War Machine: I QUIT!!!

The bell rings and Jacen Solo stands in the center of the ring with his microphone. Referee Smart Mark grabs the Full Metal Wrestling Television Championship and hands it to Seth Omega. Seth looks down at the title and begins to shed a tear as he kisses the Television Championship.

Solo: Here is your winner...and NEW FULL METAL WRESTLING TELEVISION CHAMPION...SETH OOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMEEEEEEEEGGGGGGGGGGGAAAAAA!!!

"War Zone" by Rob Zombie begins blaring through the speakers as Seth Omega stands to his feet and holds the title above his head. As the title shines in the air the fans begin chanting.

Fans: No fucking gimmick! No fucking gimmick! No fucking gimmick!

Stone: He's done it, by god he's fucking done it!

Foxx: No denying it, Seth Omega is the new Full Metal Wrestling Television Champion, and there is no denying he's ushering in the new rookies in Full Metal Wrestling.

Stone: We will be back with our next match shortly.

A loud buzzing sound is heard before a loud crashing sound follows it. We see a large man sit up out of bed and stretch his arms and back, he swings his legs over the bed and finally stands up. As he slowly comes closer and closer into view we see it is none other than Seth Omega, who in an unusual attire of pajama pants and a white t-shirt. Before he does anything else he walks to the bathroom and takes a huge piss. While in the bathroom he hears a loud knock on the door, so he quickly finishes up and flushes before running to the door.

When he gets there he opens the door thinking that it is just the mailman bringing a package or something, but is well amazed to find when he opens the door the person who stands before him is the young intern whom he met a week before.

She still had the sexy librarian look to her, her eyes were a shade of baby blue, her hair was a color of jet black, her frame was very well built. Her legs, thighs, and buns shown that she enjoyed running quite a bit. She was infact wearing a jogging suit at the moment. She smiled as he opened the door, embarassed he quickly slid to the side so she could get into his studio apartment easily. He extended his hand to hers and shook it firmly.

Omega: What, an unexpected surprise its always a pleasure to see a familiar face Miss...?

Annalisa: Annalisa Moretti.

Omega: Seth Ome...well Corleone.

Annalisa smiles at Seth who realizes he is still in his sleeping attire. He looks down and shows a semi blush, which in response gets a giggle from Annalisa. Omega looks back up and clears his throat.

Omega: Miss. Moretti if you'll excuse me for a moment I've got to change clothing.

Seth walks over to his closet and grabs a pair of jeans and a black t-shirt, as he walks into the bathroom Annalisa sits down on the futon couch Omega has set up in his apartment. As he goes to shut the bathroom door he hears a soft voice come from the main room of his apartment.

Annalisa: I'll be waiting Mr. Omega...

With that the door shuts and Seth begins to change his clothing, he runs some water and rinses off his face while putting on some deodorant, as he does so his mind can't help but wander off...

What is she doing here? Better yet how did she find out where I lived? Maybe both. I'm so confused right now, and this adds onto the confusion. Does she know? Does anyone else know? How could I of been so dumb to do that...the anger that came through me. Why? What drove me to do that...I will never understand. Was it the voice...

Flashback from another perspective.

We see an older man sitting down at a table. He looks of a Latin American decent, and he's wearing some raggity clothing. A plaid shirt that smells of whiskey, a pair of jeans that were new 15 years ago, and a pair of leather shoes that look like they'd been ran over by a snow plow. Around him is a trailer, one upon which he lives. In his hand is a black ink pen, with paper in front of him he begins to write a letter of some sort.

Dear Mr. Omega

Are you sure of what you’re doing? I am a very big fan of your work, but I’m not sure if you’re aware of what exactly you are doing. You claim to be fighting on the side of the good, yet I can see so much evil in your eyes. You’re a very angry person, something which I like. You’re also a very talented young man, I could see you going very far in the near future. That is, IF you learn when to play on the right side…

You either die as a hero, or live long enough to watch you become the villain.

Sincereley,
Your Secret Fan.

As the man finishes the letter he gets a sick grin on his face, he stands up and begins dancing around his small trailer. He shuffles his feet and walks over to the drawer and pulls out a knife that would normally be used to skin fish, he turns on the sink so hot water can run down into the sink and begins to sing.

Mystery Man: I'm your biggest fan, I'll follow you until you love me...

With that he submerges the skinning knife an inch into his arm, blood begins to rush down his arm, with the flick of a wrist he turns the knife to the side and jerks it down. The knife separated part of the meat from the bone as a chunk of his arm falls into the sink. He turns on the oven and throws some oil in a frying pan. The grin on his face has grown considerably as he turns off the sink and grabs the chunk of meat from the sink. He tosses it into the frying pan as it makes a loud popping sound.

SIZZLE

Mystery Man: Papa-Paparazzi.

Back to the present, from yet another perspective.

I wonder if I came on to strong to him...maybe I scared him with my presence. But how was I suppose to know he wasn't dressed? Even though I've got to admit he's pretty sexy in what he sleeps in...

Wait, Annalisa what the fuck are you thinking? You've got a boyfriend you know! I know I know...what the hell is wrong with me? I'm arguing with myself while the guy I have a secret crush on is in the bathroom getting cleaned up while I sit out here and wait for him like a little lost puppy dog.

I wonder if he knows that I know what he did...wait, is that a confusing statement...oh god not aga...

Annalisa's thought track is interupted by Seth coming out of the bathroom. He smiles at her and sits down onto the couch where she is also sitting, the exchange looks and smiles and begin making idle chat.

Omega: So Annalisa, how did your job at the IRS Firm work out?

Annalisa: Well it was really just an internship, after Mr. Ickelburgh died it all kind of went downhill.

An awkward silence fell between them, both of their minds began racing with what happened to Darren Ickelburgh that night. Neither of them had an answer, but both of them had thoughts. Annalisa stared at the ground as her mind began to think about what could of happened...

I wonder if he will admit it, maybe come clean to me. But what am I saying? I just met this guy last week and I expect him to trust me with something like murder? Hell for all I know it wasn't even him. But if he did it...IF he did it...the question is WHY he did it. Was it for his own personal gain, or something more? Maybe he did it for me...

Omega: I'm sorry about what happened with you job, and what happened with Mr. Ickelburgh.

Annalisa snaps out of her trance and shows little remorse on her face after hearing Seth speak again. He looked deep into her eyes and he saw something he'd had in his eyes. He saw sorrow, and pain. Annalisa was a very different female at times she understood him better than most, he had a feeling she already knew what happened in Ickelburgh’s office. Little did he know why it happened. She paused for a minute before making a last statement.

Annalisa: Seth, I know what happened…

Omega: You do?

She smiled softly at him and placed her hand on his. They got closer to one another and for a moment the only thing you could feel was tension in the room. She whispered lightly to him in a tone nobody else could hear.

Annalisa: Who do you think deleted the security tapes?

A moment of silence fell between them, and she leaned closer into him. Their lips almost touched for a brief moment before it was interrupted by the ringing of Annalisa’s pager.

Annalisa: Shit, that’s my boyfriend. Seth I’m sorry to cut this short but I’ve got to go. I’ll stop back by soon I promise.

With that Annalisa ran out the door, leaving Seth on the couch all by himself. He sat in quietness trying to grasp what had just happened. He felt different around Annalisa then he did around most women, even though she had a boyfriend. He knew now he had to gather himself in the worst ways, he got up and walked into the kitchen area to use his phone.

Outside Omega's apartment.

Annalisa goes running out of the apartment door and down the sidewalk. She starts to run past a large alleyway when out of nowhere she gets hit in the head with a piece of drift wood. Before she can fall down she is drug into an alley by a man wearing black pants and a black long sleeve shirt. He throws her up into a dumpster and walks around the corner to leave her be in the dumpster.

Back inside the apartment.

We see Seth Omega leaning again his fridge in his apartment. He has a look of concern on his face as he hears the ringing of the phone on the other end. It was times like this Seth often found comfort in talking to Mr. Michaels, but now he was in a mass confusion and really needed his help. Finally he got the answer he was looking for.

Drew: Hello?

Omega: Drew! Thank god you finally answered, I need your advice on something.

Drew: Match tactics against PX, Flare, and Gray? Or maybe how to beat War Machine at Death Row? Or even...

Omega: I met a girl...

Drew: Oh shit...hear we go, well tell me more about her...

Flashback from another perspective.

We see the same man from the previous flashback, the dirty, grimy Mexican whom is steal wearing a plad shirt. He has an older model cell phone in one hand, and he has his dick in his other hand. A smile and the plad shirt are the only two things this dirty old man is wearing as he hears the ringing of the phone on the other end.

Omega: Hello?

Mystery Man: Hello Seth.

Omega: Who is this?

Mystery Man: You will find out in the near future, but you’ve got more important things to worry about.

The dirty old Mexican's breathing picks up, and its obvious that he's doing some sort of physical activity. He keeps listening and talking, trying to make Seth as nervous as possible.

Omega: How do you know what I’ve got to worry about?

Mystery Man: Ickelburgh, he took your life out from under you didn’t he?

Omega: Who the hell are you?

Mystery Man: Vengeance is sweet, look into it sometime.

Omega: I’m not looking for that…

Mystery Man: Are you sure?

He heard a pause on the other end, long enough for him to shut the cell phone, ending the call as he did so. The man continued about his business as the flashback comes to an end.

Back to the present, still on the phone.

Omega: And there is this spiritual connection...but we don't even really know each other and and and...

Drew: So are you going to tell me her name or are you going to sit there with your jaw open explaining to me how great of a woman she is?

Omega: Her name is Annalisa Moretti and she is...

Flashback from another perspective.

We cut back to the same damp trailer where the old Mexican lives, his arm his heavily bandaged from where he had cut off a chunk of meat earlier in the day. He's walking around fully nude by this point, and judging by the bandages and scars on the rest of his body it looks like it wasn't the first time he'd been doing this. He's eating again, except this time he's eating a can of Spagetti O's. He sits back down and dials another number on the cell phone he used before.

Again the familiar ringing sound.

Mr.Ickelburgh: Hello?

Mystery Man: What do you fear?

Mr.Ickelburgh: Who in the hell are you?

Mystery Man: You’re just like them, just like the hypocrites named Skyler and Austin.

Mr.Ickelburgh: Look, if you’re one of those pissed off wrestling fans mad because I took that fucking garlic eating Italian’s land then you need to get a fucking life!

Mystery Man: If you were going to die tonight, do you know where you’d go Mr. Ickelburgh?

Mr. Ickelburgh's voice increases as he begins yelling into the phone.

Mr.Ickelburgh: I’d have you know I’m a devoted Christian Man and I take my job very seriously.

Mystery Man: I’ll see you in hell Ickelburgh.

The next things I heard were violent in nature, I heard a loud staple shot, as well as the piercing of something with a soft tissue. Something like an eyeball.

Mr.Ickelburgh: You fucking piece of shit…I’ll have you arrested!

Then I could hear the stapling of his lips shut. I could tell because all you heard was mumbling after that. I was so turned on I couldn't help but masturbate to the sounds of the madness. The next thing I heard was a loud sound, it was a loud CHINK...followed by a THUMP on the floor. It was at this point I had a moment that would of made Harlequin proud.

aHaHAHAaHaaaaHAHAHaahAhAahaHAaaHAhAH

Back to the present still inside the apartment.

Drew:...Well she sounds like a very interesting young lady.

Just before Drew could continue a loud shrill scream was heard in the air.

Omega: Hold that thought Drew, something is going on!

Without another word Seth takes off leaving the phone to drop against the wall. He quickly opens the door to his apartment and rushes down the stairs. He leaves the apartment door open as he rushes into the alley that is next to his apartment, a place he was almost certain he heard the scream. He couldn't see much because it had gotten dark early due to the time change. The walls in the alley were dark, grungy, and displayed a mix of graffiti and blood on them. A soft rain was falling in the sky, and the only light was provided by a flash of lighting in the sky.

When the flash illuminated the nighttime blackness of Tallahassee all you could see at the other end was a man dressed in all black, his face covered with a bandana, and a knife in his hand. It wasn't until the lighting flashed again that he realized that the man across the way had a woman in his arms. He couldn't quite make out who it was until after he heard the woman call out.

Annalisa: SETH!!! HELP ME!!!

The look on Omega's face turned to despair as he realized it wanna Annalisa who was being held captive. He felt so helpless, so alone, so lost...and now the woman whom he'd felt a connection with was in the arms of a stranger. The man got a sick grin on his face as he ripped the bandana off and threw it to the side. It was the same mystery man who had made the phone calls, and left the notes for Seth. It wasn't until the man begin to speak that Seth noticed his voice from before.

Mystery Man: Yes Seth, come save her...come be her knight in shining armor. After she falls, and after you fall then I can sit and watch how broken you've become over the death of this stupid cunt...and then while you lie and bleed I'll make you feel an all knew kind of pain...mmm and make sure my sexual desires are well taken care of as well.

The look on Seth's face turns to utter disgust as he realizes the sheer terror on Annalisa's face. He begins to worry, and his mind begins to race.

What the fuck do I do? The girl whom I've become to feel a small something for is being held captive, and there appears to be very little options. If I go for her he'll kill her. If I don't go for her then he'll kill her. Either way he's going to hurt her, and I can't live with that. I can't have that on my soul. I must give myself up for her to live...its the only option.

Omega: What do you want in exchange for the girl? Do you want money? Do you want fame? Something more?

A sickened grin spreads across the Mexican's face as he shakes his head.

Mystery Man: No...I want you. Come here Seth...come to me and I let the cunt go.

Reluctantly Seth agrees to the terms as he slowly begins walking over to the Mexican man and Annalisa. His body is numb from the whole experince, and the rain has slowly picked up. Its a cold night for Florida. And the lighting is coming more and more often than before. Omega knew he was doing the right thing...but he wanted to make sure Annalisa was safe from harm before he got any closer.

Omega: Let her go, now. I'm three feet away from you, I can't run anywhere, so just let her go.

The Mexican obliges and pushes Annalisa away. She runs behind a dumpster before peeking around the corner to check on Seth. The Mexican smiles and walks closer to Omega as he lightly kisses his cheek. As this goes on Annalisa's heart is pounding, to the point where she has so many thoughts racing in her mind.

What the fuck do I do? Do I just let this man I just met get harmed by this creep? The man who has weird sexual desires? Or do I help him? How do I help him? I know I have a boyfriend...but my heart, it longs for Seth. He's always looking out for everyone but himself...and he's saved me to many times already. I've got to do something...anything.

Annalisa reacts without thinking as she grabs an apple core from besides the dumpster and waits for the right moment. The Mexican gets closer to Omega and begins to blow in his ear as his face turns to sheer disgust. His eyes are closed thinking about his next move, a knife is firmly held against his heart to prevent any sudden movements. The Mexican man begin to whisper in Seth's ear, sending even more chills down his spine.

Mystery Man: I'm your biggest fan, I'll follow you until you love me...

Before the man could finish Annalisa chucked the apple core at the mans face and hit him right square inbetween the eyes, Seth react quickly and threw the man into a pile of garbage cans nearby. The Mexican scrambled to get to his feet, but before he good Omega places a good firm kick to his mouth, which dislocated his jaw instantly. Blood began to rush out of the old man's mouth as Seth timed his next move, he reached around and put one hand on his chin and one hand on the crown of his head. He spoke in soft words that really drove home to the man.

Omega: Heaven hath no place for you, hell wouldn't take you, but you have no place in my realm...you're a sick individual, a man who has desires that could only be cured by a psych ward. But I'm not going to put you through that hell...I know you wouldn't like it...I'm going to do you a favor...you'll thank me later.

And with that Omega moved his arms until he hear a loud snap. Once he did the man's body fell limp in his arms. Without saying another word Seth carried the body over to the dumpster where Annalisa was hiding, she lifted up the lid and together they buried the man where he belonged, with the rest of the trash. At that point they had a firm embrace in the rain as tears began to run from Annalisa's face. They were in this together, and this moment would stick with them forever.

They looked up at one another, and they knew without saying a word what both of them were thinking. They knew what had happened, and they knew it was forever their secret. They slowly began walking back to Seth's apartment, with only them knowing what carnage had happened that night. It was the end of the problems...for now.

PX, Flare, and Gray.
I have a message for you three.
I've overcame the trials and tribulations thrown in my path.
I've been to the point of breaking so many times.
But you...I refuse to break against the will of you.
I will remain strong in my quest.
Only the strongest will survive.
And now I will continue my quest for the prize I desire the most.
The prize I want the most at this point in my career.
The Full Metal Wrestling Television Championship.
I will bring pride back to the belt.
I will bring honor...
I will bring respect back to Full Metal Wrestling.

EB4 · #14 12-23-2009, 05:28 PM

Writer's Note: X is having some issues, so Mask asked me to fill in for X. This promo is me filling in. Enjoy.

"I have a feeling, Eddie, that something must be done."

"What do you mean, Ringo?"

"Well, it's come to my attention that we haven't been progressing as we'd like. My primary focus, when I was handed the position of psychiatrist, was to rehabilitate you and help you defeat the demons that reside inside you. I don't feel we've been doing that. We've gotten sidetracked with LPW stuff."

"You don't think I know that Ringo? I know we've stonewalled. But, frankly, it's hard for me to care because I don't think I want to progress in rehabilitation. I want to be International Heavyweight Champion, Ringo. That's truly all I ever wanted for about a year or so. Is that too much to ask?"

"Maybe it is, Ed. Maybe it is."

Fade in. As another one of Eddie and Ringo's sessions proceed as usual, that last line opens up a conflict of sorts. Eddie's eyes close in anger as he scratches his jawline, a usual habit when he's in thought or trying to quell his fury. Ringo scribbles in his notepad as he waits for the tired husk of rage to calm himself to reply. Eddie exhales and sits up from his reclined state.

"Ringo...what's the plan?"

"I can't answer that for you. I know you're still angry after losing the WSHC title to Jude, and that truly you don't want to be partnered with him..."

"In retrospect, Ringo. I don't give much of a shit about that belt. I won it twice, and made a successful defense of it each time. I've been told that I'm above the WSHC by a few people, yet while I can only go up, no one will give me a chance to do so. Really, man I just wanted to be the one to put that first L on his record. I'm always trying to set myself apart from everyone in LPW. I'm trying my best to show that I deserve to have my shot. Beating a previously undefeated competitor would've done that."

"So why didn't you just say that? Why the lies about your true intentions?"

"I don't really know. But why is that important?"

"Maybe if you were honest with yourself, you might would have beaten him."

"No. It's as simple as I didn't hit him hard enough."

"No, Eddie. You came in, wanting to have a respectful confrontation which hopefully ended with you leaving as WSHC."

"If I wanted to just leave as WSHC I would've gotten counted out or disqualified."

"Yeah. But, that's not you. All you want, is to win. You came into the match, I believe, wanting to merely survive. You didn't want to go as far as you needed to in order to win."

Eddie rises up, begins to pace. His fists clench up in anger as he grabs a lamp and tosses it into the wall. The glass shatters as Eddie looks towards Ringo, mouth closed and eyes widened in disbelief that Ringo has, in essence, questioned his drive.

"ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME RINGO?!?!? DID YOU SEE HOW FAR I WENT TO REGAIN THE TITLE IN THE FIRST FUCKING PLACE? I FUCKING RAPED A GIRL MAN...all to try and put myself in the mindset that I can and will go far enough to retain the damn title against him! Don't fucking tell me that I don't go far enough, Ringo!"

"Eddie, that's not what I'm saying...I'm saying that maybe...you went too far."

"If I win, bruh...there's no such thing as too far."

"But you didn't win...so in essence, all that you've done...was for nothing."

Eddie's angered frown dissipates. He plops down as reality hits him like a ton of bricks. As Ringo rises up to sit beside Eddie, Eddie leans back into the chair, his violent hands attempting to offer a relieving caress to his weary eyes. But then Eddie begins to shake, as if he's struggling with himself. Ringo studies his charge, preparing himself for evasive moves...but all he can do is stare aghast at a clear path emerging from Eddie's covered eyes. Eddie sits up and rests his hand on his head as one single tear drops onto the floor. Ringo offers a pat on the shoulder as Eddie rubs his reddened eyes, red with anger, regret...and looks to his right hand man.

"What the hell am I gonna do? I can't keep going like this Ringo...I have to change."

"Do you have to change, or does the establishment have to change? I think you're taking these harsh truths, well...a little too harshly."

"I can't help it. That's the kind of person I am."

"Well, do you want to be that person any longer? Do you want to stop caring as much as you do about whether or not you become the man to beat in Inferno?"

"..."

Ringo looks at Eddie, trying to silently will Eddie to an answer.

"Ed?"

"No...I still want to care, man. Just...maybe I need to stop caring as much. Maybe I just need to...you know...care about something else a little more."

"Like?"

"Me as a person, instead of me as a wrestler."

"Well, let's get to work on that."

********************************

She's not a girl who misses much
Do do do do do do, oh, yeah

She's well acquainted
With the touch of the velvet hand
Like a lizard on a window pane
The man in the crowd with the
Multicolored mirrors on his hobnail boots

The following is a verbatim excerpt from a session from Eddie and Ringo.

I ask myself, how does it feel to be me? I wake up everyday, on a never ending quest of acceptance and equality which I've masked by claiming to be on a one man crime spree. But, what have I truly done to have people fear me? Nothing. Some colorful insults here, a little taking advantage of innocents there...and here I reside. I don't truly know what real happiness is. I don't really know myself all that well. But, what scares me in all of this is whether or not I'll truly have the happiness I seek when the day comes that sees me reach it. I constantly live in a state of Catch-22. It was like, 'If I win, and I do not dominate, then it was a bad day.' BUT...'If I lose, it was a really bad day.' Where's the good in that?

Nowhere to be found. See, I can't keep living like this. I have to find a way to get back to the days where I was just happy to be in LPW. I was just happy to be myself. I saw LPW as my opportunity when I first showed up. But what changed?

The happiness changed. I realized that it didn't last forever and I realized that the great ones of LPW...weren't just happy being there. Just being in LPW didn't comfort them as it once did. And I think that's what happened to me. When I decided to make myself care about all of the accolades...I made myself care too much. Then I began to care too much about what people thought, I cared too much about the gold...and these days I rarely know how to think of myself.

One of my idols is like that. Mass Chaos, well, Manny. Manny's been here from the beginning, only fueled by proving a point to himself; he reminds me of Mickey Rourke's character from 'The Wrestler', Randy "The Ram" Robinson. He never really cared of what others thought. He kept trucking along, his patience, his skill finally took him from 'Manny, a great friend and a good wrestler' to 'Manny, a great friend, a Hall of Fame wrestler and an even better man.' He never compromised himself. But the sad thing is...I hate him for it. As much as I respect him, I hate the fact that he never had to compromise his morals, his beliefs. I did that, and look at what I've become. My jealousy of the situation clouds my judgement of him. It jades my positive thoughts of him and turns them into violent imageries. I don't think I'll ever be the same until I compromise the one chief thing about him. "The Man Who Will Not Die."

I don't want or need to kill him, Ringo. But...he doesn't have to die to get his ass whooped. A comatose state will suffice for me but I'll have to wait for that day.

And I will wait as he did. Because my work will pay off soon; it has to. Everything I've done, the sacrifices, the rape, the tresspassing, the kidnapping, the assaults... it can't be for nothing. It just can't.

Lying with his eyes
While his hands are busy working overtime
A soap impression of his wife
Which he ate and donated to the National Trust

I need a fix 'cause I'm going down
Down to the bits that I left uptown
I need a fix 'cause I'm going down

Mother Superior jump the gun
Mother Superior jump the gun
Mother Superior jump the gun
Mother Superior jump the gun
Mother Superior jump the gun
Mother Superior jump the gun

********************************

Fade in to Minneapolis, Minnesota. A bitter cold snaps into the air as a late afternoon sky explodes into the scene, creating a small dose of hope amidst the setting in which we find Eddie and Ringo: the graveyard in which Eddie's sister was laid to rest...well, was before Eddie dug her up and set her grave on fire. Eddie looks over what he's done; the earth still blackened from the heinous acts conceived inside his even darker mind and the hole still excavated, but only pieces of wood and bone buried under ashes rest there now. The remains look to Eddie and silenty scream 'WHY?' as Ringo still in shock as to what Eddie has done, follows suit with the remains. Eddie takes a deep breath and offers a few words.

"Ed...why exactly are we here?"

"I know, I said that I would never come back here unless it was for work reasons...but home is where the heart is. Even though all that remains of it is ashes...this is home for me and I think I need to come home to please me, the person. I truly don't have that much I want to say to her, because I don't deserve to glance in her direction...I still remember her as beautiful as ever. I really miss her."

"Are you here to atone for your sins?"

"Yeah, Ringo. I want to explain myself as to why I did this. (Looks to grave) I never really wanted to let you go, Jas. But, I had convinced myself that you wouldn't want to see me like this. And given the things I had done, I couldn't really blame you. But, I shouldn't have lied. You never weakened me, Jasmine. You strengthed me, as Christ does through all that believe in Him. I just...I couldn't bear to have your eyes on me, in my current state. I guess, I was ashamed. I never stopped thinking about you, about how I turned my back on you..."

The following is a verbatim excerpt from a session from Eddie and Ringo.

Do you believe in God, Ringo? Do you truly believe that he'd never forsake you? That his son died for you? Sometimes, I really question how God could allow for me to suffer as I have. But I hear people say that most of the suffering a person must endure is brought upon themselves. I also hear that no matter what you do, God will always forgive you. All you have to do is ask.

I'm scared to ask, man. Sometimes I think He'll say no. My mom used to say that God is an angry and jealous God. I truly don't think He'd appreciate me given the things I've done to His golden boy, White Falcon. I almost broke his neck, basically 'defiled' his mission and then denied him in his quest to regain the belt that has symbolized him and his mission throughout his time in LPW. A part of me thinks I started the fall from grace of White Falcon. And while I do need to be closer to the Lord...I can't help but say I enjoyed every minute of the pain and suffering I put White Falcon through. I'll go as far to say that I'd love the opportunity to do it again, and complete my holy trinity.

In the Name of the Father...The Son...And the Holy Ghost...

I'd gladly destroy White Falcon...only because I think it's my way of saying, 'take that God!' When in all actuality...it's a lost cause. Because no matter what I do, He'll always be there, waiting to help me...I just have to grab His hand.

Happiness is a warm gun
(Bang bang, shoot shoot)
Happiness is a warm gun mama
(Bang bang, shoot shoot)
When I hold you in my arms
(Oh yeah)
And I feel my finger on your trigger
(Ooo, oh yeah)
I know nobody can do me no harm
(Ooo, oh yeah)

********************************

"Jas, I just want to say that I'm sorry. And I hope you forgive me. I may have turned my back on you once, but I won't do it again...will you allow me to hold your memory in my mind and soul, once more? Give me a sign..."

Eddie's eyes close as his head is bowed, seemingly in prayer. Ringo offers the same respect. Eddie looks up, staring to the heavens before "Sun Music" by Charles Hamilton interrupts. Ringo grabs Eddie's phone, previously stowed away. He looks at the number and ID...

"It's Mr. Reponovich."

"Hand it here....(answers phone) Yeah."

"..."

"A favor? How typical."

"..."

"What do you mean you need me for All-Stars? I said I didn't want to work..."

"..."

"I don't give a shit if it's because of X not being able to make it."

"..."

"So?" (click, tosses phone to Ringo)

"What was that about, Ed?"

"SoR wants me to work LPW All-Stars. X supposedly may not make it."

"You do know he was scheduled for a tag match right?"

"Your point?"

"Jude was supposed to be his partner. If X doesn't show, Jude may have to go it alone. He'll lose for sure."

Eddie walks away towards his vehicle not giving a damn about what Ringo has said. Ringo is close behind. Eddie slows up, and takes a long hard look back to where his younger sister used to lie at peace. He looks up and exhales...his face twitches ever so as it seems a particularly foul memory has reacquainted itself with Eddie.

"Give me the phone, Ringo."

Ringo tosses the phone to Eddie, a little confused as to what's going on. Eddie dials, and a low audible answer is heard.

"Repo, I'll be there." (click.)

"What made you change your mind? Gonna use this as a change to get in good with management?"

"Nah...I just don't want Maxwell to go through what I did."

"Yeah, right."

"Don't believe me, Ringo. I couldn't care less."

"You're serious..."

"Dead ass. Get in or get left."

Eddie face shows no signs of joking as Ringo smiles towards his 'patient' and friend, who has seemingly just done a selfless deed for another. As Eddie drives off...Ringo studies his face, he can sense that a part of him wants to win. But Ringo grins, actually believing that Eddie is doing this so that someone, no matter how he feels towards him...won't suffer as he did. No one deserves that.

And as Eddie looks into his mirror...he couldn't be happier with what he sees. A dangerous man...that can and will be a better person.

At least for today.

Because happiness is a warm gun mama
(Bang bang, shoot shoot)
Happiness is a warm gun, yes it is
(Bang bang, shoot shoot)
Happiness is a warm, yes it is, gun
(Happiness, bang bang, shoot shoot)
Well, don't you know that happiness is a warm gun mama
(Happiness is a warm gun yeah)

********************************

PopeFred · #15 12-24-2009, 02:20 AM

(At the George Washington Medical Center Pope Fred and Roseanne are seen loading Zest into a wheelchair, still suffering the pain and awfulness of Phantom Lords attack. The trio silently made their way down the steets of the capital to their hotel but outside Pope Fred meets up with an old buddy of his, Alex Jones. They exchange physical pleasantries – to a certain extent scoping out all the changes over the years since they last saw each other.)

Pope Fred: I really don’t know what has you so caught up in all this insanity? I never really thought you to be the type to be a conspiracy theorist at all. I mean – really…

Alex Jones: I’m one of the leading voices in the world fighting the New World Order. Millions of people across the world, despite our government best efforts, listen to – and participate in my freedom of speech. I share with them all that I see – and what’s interesting – is that we come to the same mysterious conclusions. It’s not a conspiracy theory… these Illuminati bastards are out to get every single American… they want to take our…

Pope Fred: You hate the Illuminati too? Oh… My… God… This is so super… Oh wait… I get it now… that camera guy is yours… You’re filming this too… Awesome…

Alex Jones: That’s right Pope Fred… We’re headed right now to the World Health Organization Headquarters over by the Main State Building off Constitution… about half way to Georgetown. We’re going to protest the haste with which the Swine Flu epidemic has been handled. The vaccine cannot be safe… We are not cattle… we will not…

Pope Fred: You’re a strange guy… vaccine… What does The Illuminati have to do with a vaccine? I didn’t think they were that powerful… I mean outside of LPW… you’d think they’d call it Ham Flu.

Alex Jones: Pope Fred… come on, man – get with it… the NWO and the Tri-Lateral Commission are part of a global plot for dominance. The Illuminati are merely a cog in the wheels. Some say it’s the rise of the anti-christ or aliens – I know that it’s merely very rich people taking advantage of the same macro-psychological techniques developed by Hitler and the Third Reich…

Pope Fred: You’re lucky The Rabbi retired… he wouldn’t want to hear of this… not one bit.

Alex Jones: It’s the techniques not the target my friend that worry me the most. These Illuminati have positioned themselves secretly in positions of power worldwide. Rarely do they sit as the Chief of State – instead preferring to “Rove” as spin doctors for their latest operative.

Pope Fred: Karl Rove is in the Illuminati? Oh that’s it…

(With the World Health Organization in site, Pope Fred instead turned sharply up 17th Street, and over the M Street bridge into historical Georgetown. Leaving behind his old buddy Alex Jones he felt stronger and smarter than ever. Could Karl Rove really be the keystone to unraveling the Illuminati?)

(We join Pope Fred as he steps cautiously onto the front steps of a majestic Georgetown Brownstone. Before he could life his hand to knock on the door it slowly creaked open on its own. Oddly enough instead of creaking the door made an sound that sounded like babies crying as the door opened.)

Pope Fred: Hello?... (muttering) that was strange… I guess Karl Rove does make babies cry…

(A cloaked fat man appears at the end of the dark hallway. The two tassels accentuate the outfit – sticking out like starched karate belt. Just as Pope Fred’s Eyes adjusted to make out the fat man in a little coat – the lights come on and Karl Rove is standing inches from Pope Fred’s nose.)

Karl Rove: You are wrong Pope Fred. I have nothing to do with it…

Pope Fred: You’re telling me… you were one of Bush’s Top Advisors and you have nothing to do with any of his decisions that put us all at risk?

Karl Rove: Alex Jones is a idiot… why are you listening to this guy. Just because Nuns and Prunes both have wrinkles – doesn’t mean that Nuns are Prunes. Considering what a fruit you are – I’m surprised you didn’t know that. I bet you’re one of those Super Liberal Democrates – asking for marriage rights and fair wages for polish people.

Pope Fred: Polish People? (Karl Rove stutters…) I am not some kind of crazy liberal – how dare you!!! I ain’t no Donkey… I’m hung like an Elephant. (Pope Fred then swings his hand down and attempt to grab Karl Rove by the nuts but looks up at Karl when something is wrong.)

Karl Rove: Excuse me – that’s not going to help… I’m Karl Rove.

Pope Fred: What do you mean?

Karl Rove: I’m a woman and you just gave me an orgasm!!! Now why don’t you take your liberal ass and get the fuck out of here.

Pope Fred: (Horrified) OH… MY… GOD… I’m allergic to cats!!! I can’t believe… (Wiggles hand) GET IT OFF GET IT OFF GET IT…

Karl Rove: Oh… I remember when that was all Bill Clinton could say when I sent Monica Lewinsky in as his intern. He was easy to destroy… if you’re not careful you’ll end up just like him…

Pope Fred: NOOOOO!!! I will not marry a half-man lesbian like Hillary. Even if I need a beard… My true love is Zest.

Karl Rove: You’re in love with Soap?

Pope Fred: No Zest is his name – although I do like to shower with him in the morning… and it is your organization… You’re agent… It is PHANTOM LORD that has stepped up as a bigot and has shown great intolerance…

Karl Rove: Intolerance… I can’t even stand the half billion we’re keeping. When you have plans like the Illuminati do – we do not concern ourselves with social norms or expectations. Instead we focus on what’s important.

Pope Fred: Oh yeah? What’s important?

Karl Rove: You’ll see Pope Fred… You’ll see…

(It was like a bolt of lightning from the sky… because before Pope Fred could respond or inquire he found himself sitting up in bed at the Mayflower Hotel. Zest to his right in assless chaps and Jimmy Carter Mask.)

Pope Fred: Wake up… Wake up… I was just in Georgetown with Karl Rove… we must find and destroy the Illuminati here in Washington DC.

Zest: You know Jimmy Carter used to say “America didn’t invent human rights. In a very real sense, human rights invented America.” What they did to Blackwell and Ultramarcus has scarred these men for lives. Now I’m a little ticked you woke me up – I am glad that you

Roseanne: Little Red’s obsession with cYn is fueled by her misunderstanding that he is NOT hers.

Zest: Well that because you’re fucking cYn… he is not hers.

Pope Fred: I get the impression that they are trying to control peoples lives in order to make sure that the most favorable genetic material is passed on when they slaughter 80% of the worlds population.

Roseanne: O.K… let’s not go over a cliff here Pope Fred. All Phantom Lord is doing is attempting to do is prevent you and Zest from getting married…

Zest: Yeah but why? He says that our marriage is a sham and leans on religious mantra to support his claim. I’ve long thought it to be a rouse, now I feel more certain of that reality.

Pope Fred: Well, to be Frank…

Roseanne: Pope Frank… nah – just be Fred… we love you for who you are. The wrestler you’ve become. You don’t have to change one bit to be a champion. You are already a Champion. Let that victory and knowledge keep you at peace in the next few days as you prepare for your match at All-Stars.

Zest: Remember that you were strong enough to attract me, and you platonic devotion to Roseanne is epic in legend. At All-Stars you will be flanked by two of the greatest wrestlers in LPW history. cYn & NPD are legends here… and you… you are a Champion.

Roseanne: Listen, we could call all day with you but it’s not like Karl Rove is going to break in here like the Kool-Aid guy and steal all our underwear.

(Foreshadowing is key as Karl Rove, dressed as the Kool-Aid guy, busts through the side wall of the hotel room and his minions detained the three members of Ocean69 as others of his minions take out of the room every piece of clothing. Already rattled from the injury Zest clamored under the sheets, hiden from view.)

Karl Rove: Today I take your clothing. Here at All Stars the Illuminati will take your pride. Then at Epic… Oh Pope Fred… At Epic you will suffer at the hands of the Phantom Lord. Your wedding will be off, and so will your head.

Pope Fred: You think you’re so smart… well guess who I have on my side. (pulls down the covers) Jimmy CARTER!!!

Karl Rove: (turns pale) JIMMY CARTER!?!?! (Steps backwards in horror)

Zest: (embolded by his mask) ““We become not a melting pot but a beautiful mosaic. Different people, different beliefs, different yearnings, different hopes, different dreams.”

(Each word seemed to sizzle against Karl Rove. His minion quickly dropping their bounty and the whole mess of them evacuating in horror to the sound of Jimmy Carter quotes. The words of freedom would have seemed to set them free.)

Phantom Lord · #16 12-27-2009, 01:25 AM

The shot opens with a panning look at some abandoned houses in New Orleans as we see a man in a long black trench coat surveying the area. As he turns around to the camera we see it’s Phantom Lord as he continues to look at the devastation that still is there over four years later

Phantom: As I stand here in what was the lower ninth ward in the beloved home town of Son Of Repoman, I can’t help but think of the striking similarities that I share with this once great city. Much like New Orleans, I am a man rich in tradition. I cherish the way things used to be and I am doing my best to bring them back. As you can see behind me, much like the city of New Orleans I too know how it feels to be forgotten. It was a few years ago when I found myself injured and with no place to go. I was shown the door when I needed this company the most.

Phantom continues to walk along the street as we see more abandoned homes left from the storm

Phantom: Repo, you’ve been here since the beginning. I always thought that you and me had a mutual respect for each other. Of course I should have known better when I was laid up in the hospital with my throat practically destroyed and I never did get a call or a card from anyone. So I know how New Orleans feels more then anyone else ever could. But I find it amazing in all the so-called dream matches that this company has had, you and I have never once crossed paths. It’s not like I’m a hard person to find. If the money and situation is right I will face anyone. Surely a Phantom/Repo match would have been big money. But it never happened and I know exactly why. It’s because Repo fears me. Repo fears every part of my being. Repo fears what I can do to him. Repo fears how I can expose him for the fraud that he is. You know why you’ve had such a long career in this company? It’s because you never faced me. So here I am on your home turf…or what’s left of it. I don’t need the back up of The Illuminati. I don’t need Dr. Wagner. This one is being build as a legends match but in reality it’s an old school match of the stiffest kind. It’s the No Gimmicks Needed match. When the bell rings the only thing will be is you and me. Only thing is Repo, unlike Hurricane Katrina there won’t be any eye to bring a moment of peace. It’s going to be a full on assault of biblical proportions. When it’s all said and done and when the final bell rings, Repo I will leave you laying in a heap much like your beloved New Orleans.

Phantom starts to walk away when he stops and turns back to the camera

Phantom: Oh yeah Pope Fred I sincerely hope you watch this match because what happens in this match will be a small sample of what I plan on doing to you at Epic. Washington DC has been filled with a lot of wrongdoing’s for the American people. Well after I defeat Repo it will be onto Epic where I finally put you and the gay agenda you have sullied this company with to a rest and you all will fall to your knees and BOW before the Phantom Lord.

The shot fades as Phantom walks off into the New Orleans sunset

Hatchet · #17 12-27-2009, 09:19 AM

/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\
There comes a time, every so often, when the Dark Carnival begins to swell with the countless souls awaiting judgment.

And the thriving mob begins to tear at each other to find a place in lines that stretch out of view.

And as attractions open wide to accommodate crowds frantically clawing their way inside.

He will come to perform the cleansing, as the seething masses turn to witness him growing near.

Their eyes attempt to make out his face forming within the looming smoke.

Suddenly,

BANG!

Like a continuous explosion, he moves down upon them full of thunderous fury, enveloping the masses in darkness.

Then,

POW!
a deep, resonating explosion of unparalleled intensity.
Those still alive begin to feel a warm rain upon their charred skin, which they soon realize is the blood of the shredded victims.

They can only lay screaming in pure, stark terror,
When

BOOM!

an earthshaking explosion of catastrophic proportions erupts,
causing all to collapse inward into a finite point of brilliant, horrific energy.

You may call him

" Bang! Pow! Boom! "
\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/

Screen opens up outside the Psych Ward Inc. complex, seconds later, the trademark hearse pulls into the parking lot. LPW's wicked clown wastes no time in making his presence known. He walks swiftly towards the entrance, completely ignoring a couple staff members who were calling his name. He walks through the door and past the front desk. His executive assistant; Lisa Haney, spots him as he walks by. She quickly grabs a stack of folders and darts along side of him.

Lisa: How was the trip?

Hatchet: Where’s he at?

Lisa: Nice to see you too.

Hatchet: Where the fuck is he at?!

Lisa recognizes Hatchet’s patience is running thin, so she leads him down the hallway. The two stop in front of an elevator. Lisa presses the down button and looks up at Hatchet, who is staring at her sternly.

Lisa: He was detained to the area you designated previously sir.

Hatched nods slightly to show his approval, but makes no attempt at conversing with his assistant. Lisa pulls a small device out of her purse, somewhat resembling a pocket PC. She hooks a cable from the device to the button dash on the elevator. She punches a code in on the device and the elevator starts going down. The elevator lights flicker B3 is lit up boldly, then B2, and then B1. The elevator continues traveling down but the light remains lit on the B1 button. Finally, the elevator stops and Hatchet steps out. The large room looks more like a garbage pile. Old, rusty pieces of metal strewed all over the floor and leaking pipes dripping profusely. Lisa follows behind Hatchet, a bit timid. She nervously lays her right hand on his shoulder. He brushes her off and keeps moving forward.

Lisa: I’d ask why you chose to use this room but-

Hatchet: You’re not sure if you want to know ?

Lisa: Well…Yeah, but I was going to say that I don’t think you’d tell me.

Hatchet: I wouldn’t and you don’t want to know.

Hatchet continues walking towards the other end of the room. He kicks aside a pile of miscellaneous junk in his way. He stops in his tracks and stares ahead. A figure can be seen in the distance, not very clearly. The man is standing up on his knees with his head hanging down.

Lisa: Do you need anythi-

Hatchet: Go

Lisa: Yes sir’

Lisa walks quickly back toward the elevator. She pauses before entering it and looks back at Hatchet, who is walking towards the figure. She shakes her head and presses the button, hoping to leave the area as quickly as possible.

/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\
I CAN’T HELP BUT SPRING THESE HOES
AND THEY ALL WANNA FUCK ME
AND I’M QUICK TO LEAVE A BITCH SPRUNG!
BOING BOING
AND I’M QUICK TO LEAVE A BITCH SPRUNG!
BOING BOING
\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/

Hatchet continues walking towards the figure, whose identity is still unknown. With every step Hatchet takes, the figure becomes more visible. Hatchet stops for a moment and just stares at the man. He’s seen just enough now to tell that his arms are tied or handcuffed behind his back. The man just stands on his knees with his head hanging down.

Hatchet: You awake ?

The figure moves slightly, but doesn’t respond. Hatchet shakes his head and grabs a cigarette from his pocket. He lights up and continues walking towards the man. Hatchet finally reaches him but circles around him rather than stopping in front of him.

Hatchet: Your probably wondering why you’re here.

The man continues staring down at the ground; not showing his face.

Hatchet: Why do you think you’re here?

Hatchet takes a drag off his cigarette and waits for a response.

Hatchet: Give me an answer.

The figure remains silent

Hatchet: Give me a fucking answer!

Hatchet kicks the man in the side of his face. When he falls to his side on the floor; it’s shown to be Steve Monroe.

Hatchet: Answer the fucking question before this gets worse!

Steve struggles to get up off his back. His arms being tied behind his back have made the simple task quite a struggle. Steve finally maneuvers himself back onto his knees. He finally appears to be coherent as he stares Hatchet dead in the eyes; but he still remains silent. The side of his face where Hatchet kicked him is already starting to swell up.

Hatchet: That’s gonna leave a mark.

Steve: This plan of yours isn’t working

Hatchet: What plan is that ?

Steve: You’ll never get the device from me. I don’t care what you put me through. I’ve hidden it far away from everyone’s grasp. I only I know where it’s hidden, and that’s the way it will stay. I will never tell you-- NEVER !

Hatchet smirks slightly and circles around the chained up, Steve Monroe.

Hatchet: Do you think anyone has any idea what the fuck you are talking about? I’m not even sure if you know what you’re talking about.

Steve continues staring at Hatchet coldly. He’s trying to hold his ground, but can’t help but to take in every word that the wicked clown is saying.

Hatchet: You honestly think you can travel through time?

Steve: Not at this moment, but yes. If I had control of the device, then I would be able to.

Hatchet smirks again and turns away from Steve. He stares down a pile of junk a couple of feet to the side. Hatchet walks over and start searching through the mess. Steve looks on , confused.

Steve: If you’re not after the device, then what do you want.

Hatchet doesn’t answer Steve right away. With his back turned Monroe, he continues digging through the mess until he spots something that looks of use to him. Hatchet grabs a wooden baseball bat from the pile;The top half of which is sawed off. Hatchet; still standing with his back to Steve, finally finds himself ready to answer the question.

Hatchet: To teach you a lesson Steve.

Steve: A less- WACK

The sawed off baseball bat knocks Monroe onto his back. Steve lays motionless for a few short moments. Hatchet just stares down at him with a grimacing look upon his face.

Hatchet: You wanna talk smart to me now?! Say something! You wanna talk shit Steve?! Huh’?! Do ya?!

Steve’s vision is now blurry, but is sharpening up every second. He struggles once again to get up on his knees. The blood trickles down the side of Monroe’s face. Some of the blood made it’s way onto his lips. Steve finally forces himself up on his knees. He then tastes the blood on his lips and starts to lose self control.

Steve: What do you want ?!

Hatchet hauls off and kicks Steve, square in the stomach. Monroe starts to fall forward, but catches himself by putting one of his hands down, like a push-up position. With his other hand, Steve clutches his stomach and tries to forget about the pain surging through his body. He pushes himself back up; still clutching his stomach with the other hand.

Hatchet: Hurt?

Steve: (breathing heavily) No -

Before Steve has a chance to say anything else; Hatchet walks over and grabs him by the hair and bashes his own head against Steve’s noggin. Hatchet staggers backwards, turns around, and clutches his own head, while Monroe rocks back and forth; barely staying conscious.

Hatchet: Fuck!

Hatchet starts regretting that last move and remains with his back turned to Monroe. Steve finally clears the cobwebs as much as he can for the moment. He stares at Hatchet; whose still clutching his head.

Steve: Hurt?

Hatchet turns around, somewhat shocked at Monroe’s audacity to mock him. Especially under these circumstances and in these surroundings. Hatchet drops his hands and forgets about his own pain. He walks back over to Monroe and lands a vicious right hook into the side of his face.

Steve’s head hangs down, aimed at the floor. His breathing increases rapidly as he toils his tongue around his mouth, trying to pin point the most impacted part of jaw. Steve tastes blood, even more intensely now. He spits and watches as the mouth full of blood splatters on the floor. He looks back up at Hatchet, just as confused as he was when this whole debacle started.

Steve: If you don’t want the device then-

Hatchet: THERE IS NO DEVICE, STEVE !

Steve: Then what do you want with me ?

Hatchet walks around, slowly. He gently rubs his head , trying to forget about the pain.

Hatchet: You need a change Steve. You’re stuck working matches against guys with no direction. Why do you think that is?

Steve: I don’t really know

Hatchet: Because your one of them. You have no direction Steve, and with no direction, there is no end goal. With no end goal, there is no purpose. You have no purpose. Your nothing but a filler. You have potential, but that doesn’t get you anywhere in this business, unless you apply it. That’s what I’m going to help you with .

Steve: Why?

Hatchet: Because I want to. If that answer isn’t good enough for you, then I’m just wasting my time.

Steve: While I appreciate any attempt to help my career; I can’t believe that this is merely done as a favor to me. You want something out of this. What that is, I don’t know, but you must be hoping to attain something from this.

Hatchet: That doesn’t matter. This is about you, and anything outside of building you doesn’t matter.

Steve: I have options

Hatchet: Yeah, you either follow this one, OR… you can continue fighting in show openers and serving no real purpose to the company or yourself.

Steve: And if I don’t want to ?

Hatchet: That would be option number 2, but I seriously doubt that your stupid enough to turn down this opportunity.

Steve: Nothing about this opportunity feels to good at the moment.

Hatchet: I’d say that your current physical pain, doesn’t compare with the heartache of wasting away your whole career.

Steve stares coldly at the floor

Hatchet: So what’s it gonna be; Psych Ward … or cement your spot on the lower card.

Steve stares away
as the screen fades to black

/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\
WHY DO THEY FUCK WITH ME ?!
WHEN I’m HAVING FUN !!!
THEY GET THE BONE
(B)(A)(N)(G) (P)(O)(W) (B)(O)(O)(M)
WHY DO THEY FUCK WITH ME ?!
WHEN I’M ON THE RUN !!!
THEY GET THE BONE
\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/

Screen opens up with Hatchet and Lisa exiting the elevator and walking back into the main lobby of Psych Ward. Lisa strays away from Hatchet and resumes her position behind the desk. She tosses Monroe’s folder on the desk and begins typing away on her computer. Hatchet almost makes it into his own office, but turns around and walks right back to Lisa’s desk.

Hatchet: Lisa

Lisa: Yes sir’?

Hatchet: Don’t fuck this up

Lisa aims her eyes back down at her computer. Obviously aggravated, she continues typing.

Lisa: Yes sir’

Hatchet walks away from Lisa and goes directly to his office. He locks the door behind him, but in the process of doing so, he hears somebody slowly clapping behind him. Hatchet turns around to see Blackwell sitting in his chair with his feet up on his desk.

Blackwell: Bravo sir *clap* Bravo

Hatchet: And you are applauding me for…

Blackwell: Oh, just that little display you put on in the “hidden” basement. On a side note, these security monitors have great picture and sound quality.

Hatchet: I fucking hate sarcasm.

Blackwell: I can’t stand misplaced aggression.

Hatchet: What the fuck are you talking about?

Blackwell: Come on Hatchet! Since when do you give a damn about
Steve Monroe? You’re just using him as tackling dummy.

Hatchet: You don’t have the slightest fucking clue what my plans are for Steve Monroe.

Blackwell: Really? I’m pretty sure I’m spot on; considering most of your recent actions have been extremely predictable.

Hatchet: I’ve got this under control bro’.

Blackwell: Don’t you think you have bigger priorities right now? This thing with Steve needs to be finished and it needs to be finished now.

Hatchet: So you want me to get rid of him?

Blackwell: Well -

Hatchet: Toss him over a bridge?

Blackwell: I didn’t say-

Hatchet: Gunshot is always a good choice

Blackwell grows aggravated with Hatchet’s disrespect

Blackwell: Hold on a sec-

Hatchet: BAM! Just like that. I’m sure we could rid of the body without causing too much of a ruckus.

Blackwell slams his fist down on the desk

Blackwell: Shut up!

Hatchet tries to act as if he isn’t intimidated, but he does shut his mouth temporarily; calming Blackwell down a little bit.

Blackwell: I mean get him out of here! The guy isn’t a punching bag, and you’re basically trying to brain wash him!

Hatchet: Brainwash?!

Blackwell: You whip his ass for 15 minutes, and then promise to turn him into a champion! Is this going to be routine?

Hatchet: You don’t know what I’m planning

Blackwell: I don’t want to know….. But if Monroe is now seriously a member of Psych Ward, then I need to meet with him as well.

Hatchet: You will, just not yet. He’s meeting with Lisa in a short while and will continue the “Hatchet Training Course” once he is finished.

Blackwell: What is the Hatchet Training Course?

Hatchet stops and thinks to himself for a minute, but can’t think of any certain list of duties to be done in the Hatchet Training Course.

Hatchet: Nothing is official on the program yet, but I promise it will be most effective.

Blackwell: You just wing that?

Hatchet: No, not at all….. Yeah I did

Blackwell: That wasn’t bad

Hatchet: Really?

Blackwell: Not at all; for someone with a limited mental capacity such as yourself.

Hatchet: Was that a diss ?

Blackwell: No, not at all….

Hatchet: Asshole

Blackwell: I honestly don’t see how you have the time or effort to devote yourself to this kind of “project” anyway.

Hatchet: What are you getting at?

Blackwell: Well, Epic is right around the corner and so far Andy has a big lead on the scoreboard. I’d figure your obligation as a champion would be to focus on him. Not to mention he has your girlfriend locked up somewhere with a dog collar around her neck.

Hatchet: I’ll take care of Savana. Just worry about yourself.

Blackwell: What about Krimson Mask? You have to deal with that monster at All-Stars as well. Are you prepared for that?

Hatchet: I’ll be ready. I’m gonna use that deformed son of a bitch to legitimize this title reign. Until I get a few wins under my belt, nobody is going to take me seriously.

Blackwell: Nobody is going to take you seriously, if they haven’t already. They are never going to. Quit wasting your time on trying to prove yourself and just go out there to win. There are far more important things on your plate then proving yourself to the locker room.

Hatchet: You don’t fucking get it! I’ve put my entire heart and soul into winning this title and they still fucking mock me. I’ve been bruised, bloodied, and everything next to being broken in half. I’ve went through it all and survived all their bullshit, yet I’m not legitimate enough for this title ?! What the fuck else do I have to do?!

Blackwell: I feel like I’m talking to a wall sometimes when I’m dealing with you. There is nothing you can do, except force them to deal with it. The fact that they hate you so much should bring a smile to your face.

Hatchet: Why?

Blackwell: You said it yourself; you were born to disappoint people. They expected you to float aimlessly through the mid card, and you became world champion. They hate you for that and they are always going to hate you.

Hatchet just stares away as Blackwell continues trying to get through to him.

Blackwell: Just stick to doing what Hatchet wants to do rather than what everyone else thinks of what Hatchet is doing.

Blackwell rises from Hatchet’s chair and walks towards the door.

Blackwell: I have faith that you’ll take care of everything. I’m sure it will be unconventional, but it will be taken care of.

Blackwell walks out the door and closes it behind him.
Hatchet is left by himself, just thinking over everything that Blackwell had said.

/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\
LIKE SERPENTS AND SNAKES
THEY RATTLE AND BITE
WHATEVER IT TAKES
TO GET WHAT THEY LIKE
AND THEY GONNA HIDE
AND THEY GONNA RUN
BUT THEY’RE GONNA SUFFER SOME CARNIVAL FUN
AND MAKE NO MISTAKE
THEY DO GOT A HEART
IT’S BLACKER THAN COAL
AND HARD AS A ROCK
THEY GONNA VISIT THE CARNIVAL GROUNDS
AND THEY GONNA PERISH WE PROMISE YOU NOW
\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/

>< >< >< >< >< >< >< >< >< >< ><
LPW ALL-STARS BACKSTAGE
>< >< >< >< >< >< >< >< >< >< >< >< >< ><

Screen opens up to Steve Monroe’s grimacing face. The rookie cracks his neck from side to side as his eyes veer left to right, left to right. The image zooms out to show Hatchet Ryda pacing back and forth from one side of the room to the other. He doesn’t make eye contact with Monroe. He just keeps his head aimed at the floor. Steve; who is shown now to be in handcuffs, watches him, trying to pin point what exactly is going on inside the wicked clown’s head. Hatchet finally stops in his tracks and locks eyes with Monroe. At first glance it would appear as if the two were more ready to trade fists then become an alliance. Hatchet’s expression; much like Monroe’s, is one of anger. Hatchet steps over and waves a key in front of Monroe’s face. Steve’s eyes remain locked on Hatchet, not the key. Hatchet nods his head and drops the key in his lap.

Hatchet: This is it…. Tonight you’re reborn. You ready?

Steve: More than ready.

Hatchet: Tonight you take on a legend in LPW

Steve: Ha

Hatchet: So we’re on the same page then. This legend has done nothing that you aren’t capable of. Everything he says is just ways of trying to hide his fear. Peter Saint fears people like you Monroe. You’re a new breed of talent that he can’t wrap his mind around. In turn, he resorts to mocking and bitch tactics to throw you off your game. He wants you to believe that you’re the inferior, because deep inside that arrogant frame, lies a very scared little boy.

Steve: It’s my time

Hatchet: It’s your time! He had his time! He came, he saw, and he didn’t conquer. You’re going to conquer Peter Saint!

Steve: I’m ready!

Hatchet: God damn right you’re ready! This is your turning point. Tonight you show the world why you were chosen by Psych Ward! You’ll show them why Psych Ward will run rampant over this fucking brand! X and CAK- BANG! they’ll be gone. Watchmen- POW! Just like that and they’ll be history! The illuminati – BOOM! Take them right out of their fucking game !

Steve nods his head in agreement.

Hatchet: They all mocked you Steve. They pretended that you were a joke. Tonight… your either going to go out there and lay down for Saint in the middle of the ring… or you’re going to prove them all wrong. That choice is up to you. Prove them wrong Steve!

Steve: They are wrong! I’ll show them.

Hatchet: God damn right you will! Because if you don’t, there will be hell to pay. I don’t like being made a fool of. If my recruitment turns out to be a huge fucking mistake, then-

Steve: Stop… it won’t be a mistake Hatchet. I’m going to out there and show you, Peter Saint, and all of Insanity that I’m no easy target.

Hatchet: Built to be a champion?

Steve: Yes

Hatchet: Well go fucking prove it!

Steve rises from his seat and storms out of the locker room, slamming the door behind him. Hatchet has no time left to worry about Monroe’s match with Peter Saint. He now has to focus on the task at hand. Before Hatchet even has a chance of getting prepared, he’s interrupted

Andy: impressive. Very impressive

Hatchet turns to see Savana emerge from behind a row of lockers. His rival smirks and walks up to him, showing no signs of concern whatsoever.

Hatchet: What the fuck do you want?

Andy: Now is that a way to talk to an old friend? I was just merely offering my congratulations to you on the work your doing with Monroe. You sure do have a way with taking people under your wing and helping them progress.

Hatchet: I don’t have time for your games right now bitch. We’ll meet out there in the ring soon enough.

Andy: That’s just to long of a wait for me. I’d rather pick you apart in every way that I possibly can. Unlike you; my skills transcend much farther than an ability of ignoring head trauma.

Hatchet: Fuck off

Andy: That might actually be considered a mental condition rather than a skill.

Hatchet: You need to step up off me Andy.

Andy: You might want to have that looked into.

Hatchet pushes Andy into a row of lockers and raises his fist. Savana quickly pulls out a wallet sized picture of Jessica chained up.

Andy: You touch me again, and she won’t make it to Epic.

Hatchet drops his hands and Savana slaps him across the face.

Andy: You’re truly pathetic. You’re a pathetic excuse for a leader. You’re nothing more than a simple minded, face painted freak. You’re a disgrace to everything that the world heavyweight championship represents. You’re a fluke.

Hatchet: The games aren’t working bro’. There’s nothing you can say that is going to stop me from beating the living shit out of you tonight, at Epic, on the street. Hell, I’ll beat the shit out of you just about anywhere. You’re the one using a female as an insurance policy to keep your own head protected. You’re a joke. Without me, you’re even less than that.

Andy smiles and shakes his head

Andy: How many wins do I hold over you now? I’ve owned you in every aspect that matters. I’ve defeated you mentally, I’ve defeated you physically, and I’ve won championship gold from you. What exactly; inside that pea sized excuse for a brain, makes you think that the trend of me being above you is going to stop tonight? What in the hell makes you think you even stand a chance at Epic?

Hatchet just stares down Savana; trying to restrain himself from attacking

Andy: And what’s the deal with Steve Monroe really about Hatchet? Are you trying to make up for previous mistakes with another Psych Ward brother?

Hatchet: You think this is about you? What I’m doing to help Steve Monroe has nothing to do with your failures inside Psych Ward.

Andy: Those failures you speak of STAYED inside Psych Ward. The moment I broke free from your lead, things looked up for me. While I found myself stuck inside of another failing faction; I used them to progress my career. Much like you used me and Blackwell.

Hatchet: I didn’t use anybody.

Andy: Tell yourself that, but the reality is that I couldn’t make a name for myself until I got out of your shadow. Why is that? It had nothing to do with me. You couldn’t handle the idea of me getting the spotlight. You removed the possibility of that all together by holding me down and making me out to be your lackey.

Hatchet: You did that yourself

Andy: Bullshit! You did it to me and it looks like your aiming to stop any chance Steve Monroe had here.

Hatchet grabs his world title and slings it over his shoulder. He shines it up with his shirt sleeve , then mockingly checks his teeth in the gold plating.

Hatchet: I’ll see you out there bro’.

Hatchet starts to walk away when Savana suddenly pushes him into the locker. Hatchet grabs his arms as the two stare dead at each other, waiting for the other to make a move. For those few seconds, it’s as if everything that the two had been through together; wither it be as allies or enemies, flashed right then and there. There isn’t anybody that understands Hatchet Ryda more than Andy Savana. Every breath, every step, every motion that Hatchet makes; Andy is already aware of it. The two remain there staring at each other, when Andy suddenly releases his grip and smirks deviously at him.

Andy: There’s no point in trying to front to me Hatchet. Your confidence is written all over your face.

Hatchet: Yeah, what’s it say?

Andy: It’s blank

Andy walks out of the scene, leaving Hatchet to prepare for their encounter later on in the main event.

/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\
I’m probably gonna burn for this
There’s no lesson to learn from this
There’s nothing I will earn, but it sure is fun
I say it sure is fun
\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/

Screen opens up to Hatchet Ryda standing alone in front of the LPW All Stars logo. The crowd pops loudly when he shows up on the screen.

Hatchet: And here we are…. LPW All-Stars! The best from both brands are together for this huge event. Twice the shit heads to talk about, same amount of time. Since my plate is quite full at the moment. I’ll keep this promo focused on those who I’ll face in the ring tonight, rather than the hundred other mother fuckers I can’t stand.

Hatchet lights up a cigarette and closes his eyes, trying to conjure up the next words from his mouth.

Hatchet: Psych Ward has had its fair share of problems recently. I’ve found myself on opposite side of the ring then my old homies, more than I ever tagged with either of them. While Blackwell and I are on the same page, Psych Ward is still hurting. The illuminati has outnumbered, overpowered, and outsmarted the whole LPW. While we remain divided with seemingly no common ground, they forge through with a sense of unity and control. We’re being used as their disposal and when I say at their disposal, I mean don’t be surprised if you’re suddenly-

Hatchet does a cut throat motion

Hatchet: If you get in their way, they will get rid of you; unless we find a sense of unity to combat those sons of bitches!

Hatchet takes another drag off his cigarette. He turns back to the camera before exhaling.

Hatchet: Now, the chances of Insanity or Inferno finding peace with themselves is highly unlikely. The likeliness of the two finding peace with each other is even more of a far shot. Protect yourselves and protect each other at all costs. This is why Psych Ward has recruited Steve Monroe.

Hatchet pauses like he can actually hear the crowd reaction; which is mixed.

Hatchet: While he may be lunatic bastard and need some sharpening up, he represents the new era that we should be trying to save. Steve Monroe believes in the fight against the illuminati , but has not been in the right mindset to be useful towards it. Psych Ward will put him on the right path. There will be some non illuminati fights that get put in our way, but the end goal remains the same. This is our life and I’ll be damned if these money hungry, drunk with power sons of bitches are gonna stop me from living it !

Hatchet finishes his cigarette and stomps it out on the floor.

Hatchet: Tonight I face off with one of their biggest forces… Krimson Mask. While ol’ Mask is a deadly threat on his own; the addition of Little Red in a place of power makes him even more dangerous. Tonight Hatchet Ryda sends the illuminati a message. We’re not backing down to you mother fuckers. We’re not going to comply with you mother fuckers. And we are going to fight to the very end with you mother fuckers. We’re not your slaves. Even though D. Hammond Samuels wants you to believe that’s the case, it isn’t. Without us, there is no LPW. Without the new blood that’s here in LPW, there’s nothing left but a rerun of past history.

Hatchet slings the World Title over his shoulder and looks back to the camera.

Hatchet: The illuminati has also found use for the deranged Andy Savana. While Andy may have mocked there dinosaur faction on numerous occasions; he’s still found himself doing their dirty work. His hatred for me may be on more of a personal level, but all he’s really done is save them from the current task of dealing with me. When everything is said and done and Savana has outlived his usefulness; they will cast him out. He will be on the same page as the rest of us. Tonight I’m aiming for more than Savana’s head. Tonight I’m aiming to deliver a message to the illuminati and hoping that the rest of this company will follow the example. Nobody is going to choose my spot here. If you mother fuckers try to take it, I’ll make all your lives a living hell until I get it back. I will not quit fighting until you’re choke hold of this company is released, or until I’m dead. Whichever one comes first. I personally don’t give a fuck which one it is. Your little faction will be picked apart piece by piece, and that trend will start tonight.

Consider this fair warning illuminati

Tonight I show you that your usefulness of Savana has run out
If you don’t quite get the picture, I’ll reinforce it at Epic

As far as the actual illuminati “structure”
Tonight I dismantle your giant

And the rest of the pieces will fall soon enough

SCREEN FADES TO BLACK

/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/

With a BANG!
Say goodbye to everything
Cuz complete annihilation is the reason he came

And a POW!
He’s wiping everything out
Turn your whole fucking world into a mushroom cloud

And a BOOM!
Meet your inevitable doom
Nobody escapes and everybody’s consumed

\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/

Son of Shockey · #18 12-27-2009, 02:22 PM

And it’s true, we named our children after towns that we’ve never been to
And it’s true, that the clouds just hung around, like Black Cadillacs outside a funeral

Son of Shockey is standing in front of the LPW bulletin board, eyes wide open in fury. He is reading the posted card for LPW’s cross-brand extravaganza, All Stars. And what he sees on the card does not make him happy.

SOS: A fuckin’ six man tag match, with Kafu and Joe Michaels?!

Shockey shakes his head in disgust. He’s beaten X, went down to the wire against the Watchmen and Phantom Lord and Dr. Wagner, and destroyed Seth Omega, but now he’s kicking off the show? What gives?

SOS: Fuck.

Shockey looks around. Seeing that no one other than himself is around, he takes out a black Sharpie. He removes the cap, put it on the end of the marker, and then begins to move it close to the posted card. However, just as it nears the card, SOS shakes his head in disgust, and pulls the marker close to him. He caps the Sharpie, and puts it back in his pocket.

SOS: Yeah, like that’ll look good. I’ll get stuck teaming with Joe foe the rest of my career.

SOS sniggers, but he knows there’s nothing funny about his situation. He knows this isn’t the time for jokes and games. This is the time for focus, concentration…and maybe a little violence. Nothing like some blood and carnage to get people to notice.

Shockey takes a deep sigh, and looks closer at the card. Across the ring from he and his two partners shall be Seth Omega, MC Steel, and Dr. Wagner. SOS shakes his head.

SOS: Really? I’m stuck teaming up with…to face…the hell?!

Shockey grumbles with frustration. Sure, cleansing is all good and stuff, but honestly, he deserves better than this. Hell, he pinned X! He nearly killed Seth Omega! And he’s facing MC Steel and Dr. Wagner at a pay-per-view event instead of challenging for a title or wrestling some big-time gimmick match for number one contendership?

SOS: ARRGH!

Shockey rips the card off the board and vigorous tears it up.

SOS: That does it! What the hell is WRONG with LPW?!

He throws the shreds to the ground, then proceeds to step on them. It’s safe to say that SOS has lost it.

SOS: I’ll show them. I’ll show these fuckers. Put me in a match with these clowns, after what I’ve done the past few weeks?

Shockey bursts out laughing!

SOS: Ahahahahaha, that’s fuckin’ CRAZY!

A janitor, who was doing the rounds with a mop, jumps upon hearing SOS’s cry. He looks around at Shockey. He sighs quietly to himself.

Janitor (under his breath): Nutcase…

Shockey turns to the janitor, eyes ablaze with anger. He locks eyes with the janitor, who now looks a little frightened.

SOS: You’re just like the rest of them.

Janitor: Ex-excuse me?

SOS runs right at the poor man. The janitor turns to run, but it’s tool ate; SOS’s football background has made him a good runner, and he gets to the janitor before he can go anywhere. Shockey grabs him by the collar, and hoists him up against the wall. The grin on Shockey’s face can only be described as wildly insane.

SOS: You’re just like the rest of them! HehehehAha, like the rest of those sorry fucks!

Janitor (frightened high-pitch voice): Listen, man, I didn’t mean it! I swear!

SOS: Oh, but you did mean it! I can tell! And I don’t appreciate being lied to, sir! Hehehehe…

The janitor begins to hyperventilate. Shockey just continues to smile at him.

SOS: Oh, Mister Janitor, you think you have it bad, stuck between a wall and an angry man…but I have it SO much worse.

SOS laughs, while the janitor continues his quick, shallow breathing.

SOS: You see, I’ve been disrespected to the point where I can’t take it anymore. I’ve done just about everything worthy of getting something a little bit extra…and I have yet to receive it. After defeating the likes of X and Seth Omega, I’m stuck opening the show in the world’s WORST six-man tag match. X is a former World champion! Omega a champion from different federations! AND I BEAT THEM!

In his anger, Shockey punches through the wall next to the janitor’s head. The janitor flinches as the fist comes by, and sighs deeply when he sees it was embedded in the wall and not his skull.

SOS: It aggravates me so…but it displays what I’ve been saying for months now.

Janitor: Takes a big gulp And, uh, what would that be?

SOS presses his face up close to the janitor’s. The janitor flinches slightly.

SOS: That this place is crazy. That this place is plagued with insanity. I don’t deserve to be stuck wrestling with the likes of MC Steel. I deserve to be wrestling for gold, to be at the top of the card, to be where my message can be heard loud and fucking clear.

Janitor: Um…

SOS: Oh, and trust me, these people here could use some cleansing. Keep me down, will they? Fine. I’ll start with the three I face at All Stars. Once I decimate them, they’ll be no way that get stuck on the bottom.

Shockey drops the janitor, who scurries away as quickly as he can. Shockey stares at the wall, still with that sick, wild smile on his face.

SOS: Once I cleanse them, LPW will have no choice but to push me…

Shockey rears his head back and laughs, laughs with the sanity of an asylum inmate.

And we were DONE, DONE, DONE with all the FUCK, FUCK, FUCKING around
You were so true to yourself, you were true to no one, and, well, I should put you in the ground.
I’ve got the time, I’ve got the hours, I’ve got the days, I’ve got the weeks
I could say to myself, I’ve got words but I can’t speak
Well, I was DONE, DONE, DONE with all the CIRC, CIRC, CIRCLING ‘round.

We see a wall, with five picture posted on it. The pictures are of Seth Omega, Dr. Wagner, MC Steel, Kafu, and Joe Michaels, the other men in the Future of Insanity Six-Man Tag Team bout. They are all lined up next to each other. Actually, that’s not quite right. Although they are next to each other, they are all posted to the wall in odd angles and varying heights, so “lined up” doesn’t exactly fit.

Son of Shockey walks up to these pictures, holding that Sharpie from earlier. He has a sick smile on his face.

SOS: Let’s see, let’s see…

He approaches the Seth Omega picture first.

SOS: Ah yes, one Seth Omega. Hmm. Don’t know too much about him. Works for some other feds, one Full Metal Jacket or something like that…

Shockey takes the marker and removes the cap.

SOS: But what we have here is a classic case of insanity. He believes that his “hardcore” fighting style will get him anywhere in the world of LPW. After what his “hardcore” wrestling got him at the last Insanity, he should be changing his mind soon enough. And I’ve heard rumors of something between him and Zest. Whew, what a silly idea that was.

Shockey laughs quietly to himself.

SOS: So, mark this one…

He takes the uncapped Sharpie right over the picture, and writes “Insane” on the picture.

SOS: Good! Moving on.

He then walks over a step to the picture of Dr. Wagner. His smile widens upon seeing it.

SOS: Ah, my good buddy! What time we’ve had together, eh?

The picture, as it should, doesn’t respond. SOS laughs.

SOS: Yes, we’ve had some good memories. The back and forth trash-talking, me being better than you, me clearly beating you when you teamed with Phantom Lord a few shows ago…

Shockey leans up against the wall near the photo, looking at it with a mix of tenderness and coldness.

SOS: And despite all that, you still think you matter.

SOS shakes his head.

SOS: No. No, that doesn’t work for me. And you know what else doesn’t work for me? The fact that your useless, talentless self was handed a title match against Pope Fred. Just handed one. For no reason. I mean, you hadn’t earned it at all. If it wasn’t for being butt-buddies with Phantom, you wouldn’t have gotten that match.

The smile Shockey was wearing now turns into a scowl.

SOS: Oh, you’re part of the insanity. You being handed a title match while I, the Shock Jock, Insanity’s Solution, has to scrounge for even the remotest signs of respect.

SOS spits on the painting.

SOS: IT’S DISGUSTING!

With the Sharpie, SOS writes “Tool of Insanity” on Wagner’s picture. He storms over to the picture of Steel, which he merely laughs at sadistically.

SOS: Like you actually matter enough to be cleansed.

SOS moves on to the pictures of Joe Michaels and Kafu. He takes a step back to look at both of them. He chuckles a little bit.

SOS: Well, well! My own partners for the match. One talks too much for his own good, the other can’t wrestle to save his life! But which one is which?

Shockey laughs at the top of his lungs, head reared back. After a moment, he focuses back on the pictures, snickering.

SOS: Get myself every time with that one! But back on topic. Now…

Shockey looks from one picture to the other. After a few looks at each, he shakes his head in pity.

SOS: Really? REALLY? These two incompetent hacks are the men I have to team with? Both talk way too much—Joe especially—and both aren’t even close to talented. Yet constantly, these two think highly of themselves and their skills. Joe thinks he’s some sort of demigod world-beater, capable of doing thinks like single-handedly defeating the Illuminati.

SOS sighs.

SOS: And of course, I have to be their partner. But maybe…maybe that’s a good thing.

With the marker, Shockey writes “Insane” on both pictures.

SOS: Maybe…I can show them the way.

Shockey leaves the room, but as he does so, he laughes.

SOS: Yeah, maybe. Or maybe I can beat them into being cleansed.

I didn’t die, and I ain’t complaining. I ain’t blaming you.
I didn’t know that the words you said to me meant more to me then they ever could you.
I didn’t lie, and I ain’t saying I told the whole truth.
I didn’t know that this game we were playing even had a set of rules.

We named our children after towns that we’ve never been to
And it’s true, that the clouds just hung around, like black Cadillacs outside a funeral.
And we were laughing at the stars while our feet clung tight to the ground
So pleased with ourselves for using so many verbs and nouns.

Ladies and gentlemen.

Tonight is the beginning of the end of the insanity.

Tonight is the night that Son of Shockey begins his ascent into LPW’s superstardom.

And it is for LPW’s own good that this happens.

Because, let’s face it, not all is well in LPW-land. The Illuminati runs amok, doing whatever they wish. Meanwhile, Jude Maxwell and Eddie B. try to work together to bring the Illuminati down. And all this time, the likes of Atlas Adams, Sean Jensen, and, of course, Joe Michaels and Dr. Wagner talk out of their asses.

It’s a crazy world we live in.

And so far, no one’s done anything to address this.

Except for me. But no one listens to me, now do they?

I’ve been telling everyone for MONTHS now that LPW was a crazy place. But no one seemed to believe me. Now, LPW is really beginning to crumple upon itself, with no one to save it.

But I’m still here.

I’m still around.

And I’m still right.

I told you all, but you turned your back on me.

And I know why.

I was never good enough. I was messing around, trying to be silly. I took my eye off the main goal of a cleansed, sane LPW.

And I allowed myself to be taken in. To be led astray. To be doing things unimportant to the goal.

But I’m done with that now.

That phase is over.

The new phase—the one that should have been the first phase—begins now.

I’m done fucking around.

I’m going to be giving this place a nice cleansing, like I said I would. And it begins with the five men I face tonight. They all suffer from some sort of insanity, some sort of disease. Hell, the fact they are dubbed “the Future of Insanity” is crazy enough! The only one with a future is me. And I will prove that fact tonight, when I defeat the three across the ring from me with little help from Joe or Kafu.

And after those three are cleansed, I focus on the two I team with.

And then after that...things will get interesting. VERY interesting.

And deadly. My, how deadly things will get.

Maybe LPW will have to…send out an SOS.

And I will be there to answer it.

But we were all still just DUMB, DUMB, DUMBER than the DIRT, DIRT, DIRT on the ground.
Well wings on flames, kings with no names, well this place just ain't got right air right now.
You were so all over town but still so Crayola brown, well you should run 'round yourself right now.
And we were DONE, DONE, DONE with all the FUCK, FUCK, FUCKIN' around.
Circlin' round.

Krimson Mask · #19 12-27-2009, 10:22 PM

~ SHOWDOWN IN SNOWTOWN ~

Dashing through the snow
In a horsie open sleigh
O’er the hills we go
Me laughing all the way
Tee hee hee hee hee

We’re going to a rasslin ring
For a tag team fight
Oh what fun it is to laugh and sing
To beat Styxx and Hatchet tonight

Oooooooooh

Jingle bells, Hatchet smells
Styxx dates Bertha Faye
Oh, what fun it is to see
Hatchet and Styxx hit by this sleigh

Tee hee hee hee hee

Merry Christmas Dear Dieary.

Did you like my Christmas Carol? You better or I will recycle you. Just kidding. I hope you got lots and lots of presents and had a good Christmas vacation with your parents. Who are your parents anyway? I talk to you so much, yet you never discuss the details of your own three-hole punched paper life. Like what does your daddy do? Is he like really important? Is he a map? Is he an integral part of tax forms? Is he a really important blueprint for a construction company? Oooh, I know. He and your mommy live together in a book that is about relationship problems? I just hope your mommy and daddy were not sent to toilet paper concentration camp so that people use your parents to wipe the poop from their butts.

Sorry I have not written to you in awhile. Right now, I am with Krimmy and some old grandpa named Lord Oden. I do not like this Oden man. He is really old and HAS A LOT OF HAIR ON HIS FACE AND IN HIS EARS, BUT HE DOES NOT HAVE ANY HAIR ON TOP OF HIS HEAD. Plus, he only has one eye. I have more eyes than Krimmy and Oden combined. It makes it hard to play peek a boo with either one of them. Anywho, Oden made me and Krimmy jump on the sleigh of his horsie and right now We have to find Magic, who was Odens best student. Apparently, Magic is the only one who knows what is the Source. I have no clue what the source is, but I guess it is pretty important.

Oh. And the black horsie we are riding on is called Shadow. Usually I like horsies, but this one is really mean. He is like the Scrooge of horsies. Here we are in Christmas spirit, and instead of bringing me holiday cheer, he grunts and huffs a lot. I do not even hear a heartbeat on this horsie. I do not know where this horsie came from, but he certainly did not come from the North Pole. Thank goodness I get presents soon from Santa Claus. I hope he did not see me when I was being a bad girl. After all, he knows when I am sleeping, he knows when I am awake, and he knows whether I have been bad or good. With all that peaking, I think Santa is a pedophile.

But I tell you, it has been so cold out here in the woods as Shadow gallops through the forest. I want to have a snowball fight with everything that is out here, but I am afraid when I touch the snow, the skin on my itty bitty little hand will frostbite and fall off when I write on you. Brrrrrrrrrrr. It is colder out here than squirrel nuts. Every time I breathe, its like Jack Frost dives into my boogery nostrils, digs a hole into my insides and then sleds down my veins like it was a snow hill. I wish I could be on a sled right now and going down a hill with Jack and Jill. They always would invite me to go down the hill with them. But for some reason, they never did use a sled. Everytime we got up there, Jack would fall down and break his crown, while Jill would come tumbling after. Both of them were the most uncoordinated kids I ever met. Either that, or they were retarded clutzes.

Can I ask you something Dieary that you can keep a secret? Wait. what a stupid question for me to ask. I know you can keep a secret. You are just a dieary. Diearys do not tattle on their friends. What are you going to do? Get up on two legs and walk to somebody and tell them my secrets, especially that one about cYnnys pee pee. Tee hee hee hee hee. That would be really ridiculously stupid. Who would you even ask? Your parents? You are a piece of paper, not a piece of mail. I is not stupid.

Anywho, when we returned to our world, everything was monkeyed around with. All the people were like statues including my Grandmother, all the noise had been muted, I tell ya, it was like somebody was able to freeze time, just like how my feeties are frozen right now. We found out that the person behind it was the Pied Piper of Hamelin, who used the power of his magical flute to screw everything up. The only thing that can stop him is the one who the Sword of Damocles is meant for. But psssst. You know what? I think Krimmy could stop the Piper. Why can he not? Krimmy has defeated giants, goblins, big bad wolves, vampires, wizards, vampire wizards, and dream masters. What is so special about a scrawny guy with a flute? We are apart of the Illuminati. We got Public Enemy Risk Control to help us out if we want it. But no, Krimmy wants to do this alone.

But why?

What is wrong with Krimmy dear Dieary? That is my question that has been spinning in my mind like a merry go round. If only you had the answer, things would be so much simpler in my circling brain.

There is only one thing that I can think of. You know what I think? I think ever since Krimmy lost the World Championship to cYnny, he just has not been the same. When Krimmy lost the World title, he lost everything he wanted to avenge our tragedy. Giancarlo was supposed to die at Krimmys hand for mutilating his face. Giancarlo took away our fairytale happy ending. He took me away from Grandmother. And just when we were thisclose to earning the right to take what was ours, cYn slithered in and took it away from us. Just like that. Gone. Kapoof.

Ever since, where has his motivation been? Maybe Son of Repoman was right. Maybe Krimmy is not the same monster he once was. Maybe Hammy has tamed the beast ever since we took him up on his offer with the Illuminati. For instance, when the crowd boos us and someone tries to touch me, Krimmy no longer runs into the stands and kills people for no good reason? I had so much fun we when did that. That has to be what is bothering him. That has to be what is wrong with my dear Krimmy.

I hope challenging for the International Heavyweight Championship is what Krimmy needs. He needs it like I need a new pair of mittens out in this frozen h e double hockey sticks. It is either that or he needs a new friend. A new friend like Andy Savana. That guy is almost as crazy as me. I wonder when they team as tag team partners what they are gonna play first. Maybe they can play a game of hopscotch. Or maybe a rousing game of duck duck goose. Oooooh! I know!

They can play in the pool together.

A pool of Hatchet and Styxx blood after we get done with them at All stars!

TEE HEE HEE HEE HEE!

Krimmy is gonna go in that match and rip the limbs from both world champions like they were two ply toilet paper. Hopefully that paper is not your parents. When their limbs are off, Krimmy is gonna take his axe and slash off the face paint from Hatchet Ryda. His guts are gonna spill out like it was spaghetti. His organs will plump like meatballs. I am getting hungry just thinking about it. As their blood empties from their opened bodies, blood will drown the ring. I will, climb the top turnbuckle, and then pull out my fishing pole and fish in the deep red sea. While their heads are bopping and floating on top of the water, maybe I can catch a seaclown. Hey. I can invite Andy to help me nab some World Champions and reel them in.

Wow. I am looking forward to this.

Well, that is all for me today. I should be going. Write to you later.

Sincerely,
Little Red Riding Hood

As Little Red closes her dieary, Shadow begins to slow down in a wide open stretch of field that’s been swamped with snow. The wind begins to pick up in Old Town, a forested area in Alexandria, Virgina. The sweeping smell of cedar scatters across the landscape while a dusting of snow clears in front. The wind pushes the grayness from the moonlight and reveals a bright night time sky. Oden tries to will his dark horse forward, but Shadow refuses to obey instructions. As the snow gusts settle, in front of them stands an ominous object.

Lord Oden: He’s here.

Krimson Mask stands there stunned, quiet even for a mute.

Lord Oden: I apologize old friend. I do not understand how he could know.

Mask nods his acknowledgement, then gets off the horse as Oden follows. Despite being a rugged horse, even Shadow has the wherewithal to gallop away. Mask grabs the swath from his back to take a grip of axe. Meanwhile, Little Red looks more confused than a baby in a chemistry post-graduate class.

Little Red: What is going on? Who is here? Is it Santa?

Lord Oden: Santa’s not real.

Little Red: WHAAAAAAT?!?

As the winds calm down and the drifting of snow begins to settle, in front of them stands an ominous object. The last charge of flying snowflakes passes, revealing the Looking Glass standing upright. Despite the frigid temperatures, the magical mirror looks perfectly clear. Not even a hint of frost.

Despite the true revelations of Santa Claus’ phantom operations, Little Red changed her attention to the Looking Glass and focused her eyes again at the aberrant reflection. The winter wonderland landscape was all so clear and sharp, like a 1080p high-definition television, just 20 times crisper.

Lord Oden: DO NOT look in the mirror Red!

Little Red: You’re mean! First you tell me Santa is a fake, then I can not even look at a pane of glass. I do not need to listen to you. I am the Genie Manager of Insanity. Me! I am…

Lord Oden: Shut up and listen for your own good. The Looking Glass is like no other mirror. It was crafted by the Gods in heaven and given as a gift to the Earth during the time of Jesus Christ. I was the protector of the Looking Glass. When used for good, it is the most beautiful object that has ever been seen. When used for evil, the Looking Glass will destroy all that’s wrong. But the Piper has managed to even supercede the supernatural. With he and his allies, the Looking Glass is an evil eye that can see all that a mirror on earth can show. It will suck you through the other side. Often times, those who go through never come back the same.

Little Red: So its like a giant glass eye.

With his lone eye, Oden peers down at the young woman with discontent.

Lord Oden: Correct.

Suddenly, everything reflected from the Looking Glass seemed a little more distorted. The environment’s angles seemed to slide off into some type of different plane.

Lord Oden: It’s happening.

Little Red: What is? Tell me!

Lord Oden: He’s crossing into our dimension.

Little Red: Who is?

Lord Oden: The Piper!

Oden voice trailed dead as a blue glow illuminated from the shallowed depths of the Looking Glass. Frustrated at the lack of action, Krimson Mask darted the jagged metal of a battle axe and hurled it towards the supernatural mirror. The axe slashed through the air and disappeared into the mirror.

Moments passed.

Unaware, the axe suddenly came speeding back at the jugular of Krimson Mask. The Grimm Reaper barely had time to step back before Lord Oden zapped the boomeranging axe before Mask had a missing head to go along with his missing eyes.

Little Red: What was that!?!?

Before anyone could respond, the Pied Piper stepped out of the Looking Glass and into the Earth realm. He was a tall gangly fellow with a crooked nose, with two yellow piercing eyes behind a mysterious phantom mask. Atop, he wore a large felt hat set off by a silk feather. He was dressed in a black trenchcoat, with his trademark pipe in his right hand. The mirror behind him began to change again, reflecting the images of the Faerie realm faithfully until the Mad Hatter and Bloodrose exited through the glass behind.

Mad Hatter: Oden ‘ole buddy, how are you doing this fine night. When was the last time we met?

Lord Oden: From what I recall, it was when I took off half the face of your famed Piper.

Mad Hatter: Ah yes, but his face wasn’t the only casualty of war. Isn’t that right old man?

Lord Oden: An eye for an eye leaves the world blind.

The Piper: But not when I possess the eye of the Looking Glass.

For the first time, the Piper’s voice was heard. His yellow rat eyes were snipping at his old adversary, a rivalry that dates to another tale for another day.

Lord Oden: You may have the mirror, but what you don’t know is the Source? You see, with the Source, you can see EVERYTHING this world has to offer. No longer would you need to peer through normal glass mirrors to obtain information. With the Source, you could be omniscient.

The Piper: You speak to me as if I didn’t know that.

Lord Oden: I speak to you as the fool you are.

The Piper stares into Oden’s eye with a curious glint in his eye. He looks to Oden’s side and sees Krimson Mask for the first time.

The Piper: I see you brought a friend. Is this the famed monster with a mask of blood? I’ve heard so many tales about your adventures. You’re the one who chopped down the mighty Blunderbore, the hero who saved Pessinius from the Midas Plague, and the one who defeated five others in the haunted DeathCube. Who did he beat again Daniel?

Bloodrose: Don’t play me Pied Fenton Piper. I have no allegiance to you nor anyone.

The Piper: Shame. You had so much influence as an Elder Councilman of the Vampire Council.

Bloodrose: Then why do you escort me here? I’m retired. Let me take care of vampire affairs.

Little Red: Yeah, let him take care of vampire affairs! He has not even seen New Moon yet!

Disturbed at Little Red’s childish outburst, the Piper blew into his pipe and caused a melody that cut through the winter air and instant caught wind in Red’s vocal box, shutting her up in an instant. Little Red fell to a knee in a heap, causing Krimson Mask to bolt to her aid.

The Piper: One more outburst like that, and Little Red will never speak again. As for my intentions Mr. Bloodrose, I was hoping you’d be a valuable asset. However, after your assistance with Titania’s allegiance, your contribution to my cause has expired. So if you’re not with me, maybe this demonstration will persuade your friends to surrender to such foolish intentions.

Bloodrose: Fuck you.

The Piper: What a horrible night to say a curse.

He rose his pipe to his lips, then began to play as the Mad Hatter escaped through the Looking Glass portal to escape what was to come. At first, it was a smooth calming sound, then more and more upbeat. Bloodrose, Oden, Mask, and Little Red all closed their ears and their eyes opened in terror. The sounds were so sonorous and piercing. Suddenly, from out of Bloodrose’s ears and nose, red liquid began to escape from the vampire. It was blood.

Bloodrose plopped at the Piper’s feet begging for forgiveness, but the deathly melody continued to play. His eyes began to turn red as the blood continued to dance out of Bloodrose’s body. Despite being a creature of the dead, his afterlife was beginning to expire.

Bloodrose: gggggrrrrr…

Lord Oden: Piper, I command you to stop…AAAAARRRRGGGHHH!!

The Piper: But we haven’t even reached the crescendo.

The Piper amped up his loudening tunes of destruction, forcing Krimson Mask, Little Red, Lord Oden, and Shadow to drop to their knees, then to the fetal position. Blood began to seep out of their pores as the music got worse. As Oden dug his fingers into the frozen ground, clenching in pain at such a horrid sound, the Pied Piper marched over to his eternal nemesis and hunched over Oden.

The Piper: Tell me Oden. Do you want me to seep all the blood from your allies and a little girl? Or do you want to tell me one little secret?

Lord Oden: aaaaaaaarrgghhh…what….’s…that…..

The Piper: Who is the Source?

Lord Oden: NEVER!

The Piper kicked Oden’s head in frustration, causing his head to force that of Little Red’s. Her head was beginning to turn blue due to the cold and blood loss. The lack of oxygen was causing her body to panic, blood vessels popping randomly around the complexion of her frozen face. Oden’s heart itself was racing faster than an indy car, and considering the predicament, Lord Oden did not have much choice.

The Piper: I’ll ask you one last time Oden, or she will die. Now tell me, where do I find the Source?

Lord Oden: ….Maaaaaggiiiiiiic…

The Piper: That wasn’t so hard. Too bad it’s too late.

As Oden desperately tried to reach at the Piper’s flute to halt the killing music, a violent slice causes the air to moan in pain. Another violent slash forces even the air to moan louder than the Piper’s music.

The Piper: It can’t be! The Sword of Damocles? Here?! Who could it be?

The echoing sound of the Sword of Damocles is heard again, cutting a hole through the dimension and causing Little Red to slip through, exiting her before the Piper’s music could kill her. In a matter of seconds, Bloodrose and Krimson Mask are rescued and exit the scene. With Lord Oden the only one remaining, the Piper tries to finish off the one-eyed wizard.

The Piper: You’re gonna regret making Magic as the Source.

Lord Oden: Not if we get to him sooner.

With that, another powerful slash from another dimension cut through the Earth’s reality, causing a blue-rayed portal began to merge, forcing Oden into a reality completely different for a successful escape.

But who was wielding the Sword of Damocles?

To be continued…

NPD · #20 12-28-2009, 12:16 AM

all eyes are upon you

*The scene begins with a young boy walking off of a football field, many people in the surroundings are leaving as well. We see a countless drove of kids with football uniforms on walking toward the parking lot with their families and friends walking with them. Not this young boy though. This young boy is walking off alone. Alone. He turns his head every which way to see if any of his friends from the football team are around... they are, but with their families who are showering them with love and praise. The boy looks back to the football field's scoreboard as it reads..

Lobsters - 34
Visitor - 10

The boy's team won the game which happened to be a meaningless game after all. It wasn't for the league championship or even a playoff game. Considering the way the families are reacting and praising their kids who received trophies just for participating in the league, you would have thought they just won the championship. In fact, these were the two worst teams in the league, both winless until today where the Lobsters were victorious for the first time in thirteen games. The boy sighs heavily as he is walking down the sidewalk. A grotesque individual walks by grunting at the boy. The boy is startled a bit and starts running. He sees three kids from the opposing football team riding away in the back of a pickup truck from their family, and they throw a Budweiser bottle that was left in the back at him. It breaks and glass flies around in front of him, slightly cutting him in the arm and the leg. The boys laugh as their driven away, shouting "We're Kings!", referring to their football team name.*

Boy: Ugh, but you just lost.

*He murmured that to himself. He walks a bit more reaching a magic store on the corner. He looks at his football helmet that he has been carrying and drops it in front of the store and walks in.*

Store Owner: Well hello there young fella, welcome in!

Boy: Hey.

Store Owner: Do you like magic, son?

Boy: I do.

Store Owner: Would you like to see a trick?

Boy: Mmm hmm.

*The store's owner pulls out a deck of cards, shuffling them and laying them out in his hands in front of the boy.*

Store Owner: Pick a card, any card, and remember what card it is.

*The boy follows the instructions and selects a card. He looks at it, remembers it, and places it back into the deck.*

Store Owner: Now...

*He shuffles it up and then throws it up in the air, 52 card pickup style.*

Boy: Well, why did you that sir?

Store Owner: I can still tell you what card you picked.

*The boy smiles, somewhat amazed as he is enticed at the prospect of actual magic occuring. The store owner looks around on the floor, even walking around for effect, he stops at a pile of cards on the floor, reaching down, and picking up three.*

Store Owner: One of these three cards, was the card you chose.

*The store owner looks over the three cards, finally throwing two to the floor.*

Store Owner: This is your card.

*The kid's mouth goes to a complete smile as it is correct.*

Store Owner: The King of Diamonds.

*The boy takes the card and smiles.*

Boy: Wow mister, how did you that?

*The boy not really paying attention to the floor, if he did, he'd realize all of the cards in the deck were Kings of Diamonds.*

Store Owner: Just... magic, I suppose.

*The boy smiles and hands the card back to the owner. He walks away and stops at the doorway.*

Boy: Thanks mister. You made my day.

Store Owner: Any time kid, and remember, Kings always brighten a child's day.

*The boy smiles and walks off. His helmet he left outside is now gone, but not caring, he shrugs his shoulders. He stops at the corner and thinks to himself.*

Boy: One day, I'll be a King.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

*A new scene begins as we see NPD in a small cell, locked apparently. He's talking to himself.*

NPD: What... the... argh...

He's dreaming again. Look at his eyes, he's asleep! He's thinking about somebody. He misses something in his life. And with all of the recent happenings with him, he has been gaining intelligence as every day goes by. Shh, he's waking up.

NPD: illuMinaTi...

D. Hammond Samuels, I remember seeing you once. It was for the International Heavyweight Championship I believe, yes, that was it! You, N'tom in ist t skittles, whatever, you know what I'm saying, and I. The three of us fought for your belt! I captured it finally years after you, I did. Yes... and listen here, D., may I call you D.? Or shall I call you Mr. Samuels? Boss? I'm more comfortable with calling you Ham as I knew you as from day one. I'm feeling nostalgic Hamm Sammich, feeling so nostalgic considering the All-Star events going on and the Apex Decade and all.

Fuck? He knows what's going on now?

Hamm Sammich, you and your group, the Illuminati... you have another legend in there as well. You see, I just completed two Legends Matches in a row... I'm feeling LEGENDARY too. You and SoL are legends... and so am I! One is the loneliest number... two... now two... that's something.

cYnical is on my team for the first time in, forever. Hey now, he's a Legend too.

Let me speak real quick about Pope Fred and Ultramarcus. Pope, you have one of the sickest wrestlers to ever grace the company, NPD, and another amazing wrestler in cYnical, you handle Ultramarcus will you? Ultramarcus, by the way, we already spoke about you a few days ago, your acting like your something special by being apart of that group your in. If I could compare it to something, your like the kid who was on a team full of all-stars and your just there because your friends with them. Your superior than none in this entire match. Don't act like you have no problems to worry about, because that is, and we are, your problem. Your talented, yes, but to the calibur of which you perceive yourself as being by your comments? Please. That is all.

SoL, I killed Stone's career, I have no motivation to end yours other than you teamed with that worthless, heartless, and soulless man for many years. He's not coming back now due to all this reunion stuff going on, is he? The Westside Connection always feared me, I truly believe that. SoL, you, just like Stone, always got your way of asking out of a possible match with me, and that... oooh, that just burned inside of me. I'm coming for you too in this match SoL.

Hee hee hee.

SoL, consider it an honor to be in the same ring with you, finally. But, listen closely you Hollywood style who gave it up a bit too early to finally return a bit too late now... you fucked up. When your in the same ring with him, well, you may have beat him years back, but now, no. That is all.

I'm done talking for now, I'm going back to sleep.

*NPD unleashes a sadistic laugh as he drifts off.*

Sick fuck. He's slowly putting the pieces of the puzzle together. Insanity, please pay attention to this memo... NPD will soon, well, I'll just allow him to finish that sentence.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

*A man is looking at a football uniform, a child's uniform, "Lobsters" on the front.*

Man: You didn't think I'd ever come back eventually? Hell, it's the Apex Decade and All-Star time!

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

*NPD is still asleep as some voices are being heard. The cell opens up as a man walks inside the cell and stands next to NPD. Without opening his eyes, NPD awakes and speaks.*

NPD: You've come.

Man: Of course, once a KING, always a KING, regardless of whoever you are now. Your jester has returned.

*NPD smiles and laughs as Marcell is standing next to NPD.*

Marcell: And just a quick but important note, Hatchet Ryda, you have something that belongs to us.

*NPD screams loudly as Marcell jumps in a little bit of horror, NPD letting out feverish screams, ear piercing.*

I guess that's my cue. I'm no longer needed, he's taken over. Farewell all... good luck LPW, he's going to soon take over all of you as well.

*NPD finishes screaming, as Marcell stands there smiling.*

Hear me out All of you, Time is the only thing between myself and the essenCe of what truly is ready to be acHiEved. Only Time.

Son of Repoman · #21 12-28-2009, 02:26 AM

(The shot opens up to a movie screen. We know its a movie screen because there are theater seats, track lighting, a curtain, and a large big white screen. It would be a shame to have this complicated of a setup and not use it as a movie theater. Just as quickly as we come in, the screen flickers and begins to come to life with credits. Credits that just can't be right....

Credits that read....)

The LPW Christmas Special

As Narrated, Drawn, and Created By:
Son Of Repoman

CLICK THIS BIG ASS LINK TO WATCH THE CHRISTMAS SPECIAL.

AND THIS BIG ASS LINK FOR THE SECOND PART.

(When the special ends, we find two viewers in the theater. One a teary eyed Son of Repoman and very agaped-mouthed Raw is Snapple, staring on in disbelief as to what he just watched.)

SoR: So...

Snapple: I... I... I...

SoR: I know.. it's great ain't it?

Snapple: There aren't... enough words...

SoR: Oh stop flattering me Snapple.

Snapple: Repo... that was absolutely...

SoR: Yes?

Snapple: Terrible.

SoR: ... Really?

Snapple: I'm not trying to be mean and all but... damn dude. I've seen The Al Boo Boo sex tape and it had a better plot than this. And the climax came quicker.

SoR: ... So you thought it was crap?

Snapple: That's a nice way of putting it.

SoR: Whew! That's a relief!

Snapple: A relief? You mean you made it bad on purpose?

SoR: No. No. No. I did my best to make it decent, as compared to the alternative.

Snapple: Alternative?

SoR: Yeah, The Illuminati were going to put on a SoL's California Christmas special. He was flying in special guests like those old Bing Crosby specials and such... But since SoL doesn't have any big Hollywood friends to just "drop over," he was going to pay people for their appearances? Do you know he was going to Megan Fox to just jump on command for 2 hours.

Snapple: That... sounds better than this show.

SoR: Yeah but he was going to have her behind a partition only he could see.

Snapple: THAT MONSTER!

SoR: Yeah and don't ask what he was going to do with the remains of Fred "ReRun" Berry.

Snapple: He dug up a corpse?!?

SoR: Yeah for the puppeteer segment with Little Red and Krimson Mask.

Snapple: You know, your special ain't half bad now that I think about it.

SoR: That's what I thought. Especially with the money I saved. It only costs me $1,750 to make this, and Cowboy Dick gave me two grand as a sponsor. So I actually made $250 for the company.

Snapple: A profit and you pissed The Illuminati. Sounds like a Win/Win Situation to me.

SoR: Indeed.

Snapple: But won't Phantom want to kill you now?

SoR: Probably. But who cares? It's Christmas! Besides I got him a present this year?

Snapple: What could you have possibly got him?

SoR: He's actually getting pyrotechnics for our match this time.

Snapple: Always the giver you are...

SoR: Indeed... now lets get out of here and get home. The network is going to be airing this badboy in like 5 minutes and I can't wait to see it.

- fin -

cﾘnical · #22 12-28-2009, 07:26 AM

The scene opens to grassy field. Two children frolic into view - a young boy and girl, around the age of ten. They are dressed in rags. Their clothing is haggard and frayed, their faces swashed with dirt and mud. It appears they are playing a friendly game of tag. The boy tags the girl, and the pair collapse into the grass. They lie giggling on their backs, when piercing screams suddenly break the warm summer air.

In the distance, a small village is running for its life. At the foot of a great canyon, people are fleeing from their small, makeshift homes. Women are clinging to their infants and young children, while the men attempt to defend them in vein. The camera pans to reveal the source of the terror.

A group of three men are chopping down civilians left and right with machetes. The general of the group is actually wielding a large broadsword, and boasting at the top of his lungs.

General: Vacate these premises, before you are ALL cut down in the name of The Order! This rebellion will not be tolerated!

Poor Man: Rebellion? We just want to live in peace!

2nd in Command: Peace? It is your insolence that brings forth such violence!

The peasant man pays for his back talk with his life. The solider strikes him down with one blow, severing his neck. His wife and children scream in horror, as his nearly decapitated head lands beside his slumped body. The soldiers are relentless in their wrath, but one remains silent throughout the entire ordeal. The general and his 2nd in command take great joy in their murderous rampage, even using children for target practice with their handguns.

Meanwhile, the two previously playful children have been running full speed... toward the village. They reach the perimeter, as the soldiers begin to set fire to the huts. The girl, the more emotional and vocal of the two, erupts into a fit of rage - cursing the soldiers for their actions.

The general draws his gun and points it directly between the girl's eyes.

General: Tis a shame, my dear. You would surely grow to become such a beautiful woman. But you must learn to respect your elders.

!!POW!!

The sound of the shot echoes throughout the canyon, drowning out the sound of everything else. Everyone freezes in their tracks to turn to see her body go stiff. The camera focuses on the hole that has been formed in her forehead. It focuses to reveal the shock on the face of her young friend. The bullet missed him by less than an inch.

Her body goes from stiff to limp, and crumbles to the ground, as the general shrugs his shoulders.

General: Let this be a lesson to all of you! You will move from this scrap heap and return to your country of origin! You will obey the laws by which you are governed, and there WILL be order!

Young Boy: Noooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!!!!!

General: turning back to see who dares defy his authority Excuse me?

Young Boy: We will NOT go back. We will NOT be oppressed any longer, and NO MORE people will die by your hand!

General: My boy... you do have balls. Marcus! Shoot him.

Marcus: Sir?

General: Shoot. Him.

Marcus: But Agimoto, he's just a child...

Agimoto: This is not a request, Marcus. DO IT. NOW!

Marcus, in spite of clear cognitive dissonance, raises his gun, pointing it directly at the child. The young boy's eyes have now filled with tears. His young friend lies dead in front of him. His village is in ruins, burning to dust. He looks across the landscape and something catches his eye - His mother. She is lying in a pool of blood. She is not moving.

Something in the boy is suddenly triggered, and his body begins to shake tensely. His pupils turn black and begin to fill with Flames. Within moments, his extremities begin to flare up and burn.

Marcus is frozen solid. Even an immortal like himself cannot fathom what he is witnessing. Agimoto is barking orders to gun the child down, but Marcus cannot move. His eyes are locked with the burning eyes of the child.

As the young boy moves toward the soldiers, the Flames grow larger and larger. The Flames burning the huts of the village systematically leave their hosts and join the child's. Soon all of the Flames are one, focused on the body of the boy. He is now merely feet away from Agimoto. He looks him directly in the eye.

Young Boy: It is YOU who will leave this place and never return. You will NEVER interfere with the lives of these people again. Your soul is black and filled with wasteful arrogance. From this moment on, every day of your life will be cursed. Everything you hold dear will perish in Flames, just like these people have.

Go. Now.

The general pauses for a moment, as if he's lost in the child's eyes. It is unknown what he sees inside the boy's pupils, but his facial expression reveals that it is not at all pleasant. He turns and flees from the village at full speed. His 2nd in command immediately follows suit.

Marcus, however, leaves much slower. He walks away, backwards, watching the young boy burn until nothing remains but dust. The survivors slowly begin to pick up the pieces of their broken lives, and the soldier finally turns his back and leaves.

cYnical's eyes open, and he sits up in bed. He is breathing heavy, and covered in a cold sweat. His eyes are filled with Flames, raging as hot as the sun. Eventually, a soft hand caresses his shoulder, and the Flames subside. His breathing begins to slow back to normal, and he rubs his face with his hand. Roseanne turns on the bedside lamp.

Roseanne: Baby? What is it? A nightmare?

cYnical: Yeah... yeah, you could say that.

Roseanne: What was it about? What could get you this worked up? Were you having a flashback from your war with Mask? Was it about your parents? Was it about... her?

cYn: No, no... this was... different. I was in a place that felt so familiar, like I had been there. But... I don't remember this place at all. There were soldiers and poor people... There was death and violence, and... Marcus...

Roseanne: Marcus? As in the guy you have a match with, Marcus??

cYn: ...yeah. I... I don't think he's as committed to the Illuminati as it appears. I can't explain it. I have no proof. I just think that somewhere inside of him... he has doubts.

Roseanne: cYn, are you sure you're ready for this? Are you sure this is what you want?

cYn: What do you mean? Of course I'm ready for this. This is what I do. I lead revolutions. I fight the power.

Roseanne: I know. I just mean... is this really your fight? You've said it yourself a hundred times. You want to win your belt back and retire. Do you really need all this? Is it even worth it? Why can't you just leave this for someone else to handle?

cYn: Because I'm the only one that can do this.

I have been here since before the formation of pYromania. I have watched this company grow from a weekend hobby to a world wide entity. I was here when pYro was treated like a second rate show. I was here when a rookie couldn't buy a break. I was here when the big shots ran the show and you had to kiss someone's ass to get a shot. I watched all that change. I was a part of it. I marched into the spotlight with a group of hungry, young nobodies, and we blasted that glass ceiling.

I was here when the powers that be decided that wasn't what they wanted, so they tried every disgusting trick they could imagine to cut our legs out from under us. I watched as they crucified each of our leaders one by one. I watched as champion after champion was banished forever, simply because they had the audacity to think for themselves. I watched them try to convince us that "change" was a dirty word, and that "originality" was a sin. Then I watched them buy off our own kind. I watched one traitor defect after another.

I was here the day they canned Firefly. I was here the day they screwed Jaro. I watched them slowly drive Stone insane. I even stood up and said "Ham should represent pYro at Altered Reality II! It's the only way to save the brand!" Little did I know that the king of conspiracies was being fooled by one. Little did I know that the Cult of Personality was being outfoxed by a bigger one. Little did I know that this was Ham's plan all along.

That son of a bitch disappeared from the LPW landscape. We thought he was gone forever. He was hailed as one of the greatest of all time. He was spoken of as if he were a legend. He was heralded as if he were unbeatable, and he was GONE.

SoL left, too. He went to make movies. While we were breaking our backs in that ring every single night, he was living it up and getting sized for nice suits. He was sitting on his ass, eating catered food, giving autographs to groupies and kissing corporate ass. He caught the disease. You see, SoL was once the greatest competitor this sport has ever seen. He was the first man to ever hoist the Martinez Cup high above his head. His World Heavyweight Championship reign was and is unprecedented. He worked hard for his success, and he fought his way to the top. But you know what happened to him? He got scared.

He saw the new breed of talent rising up the ranks, and he got the hell out of Dodge as fast as he could. He took his precious diamonds and ran. He used the PWA and LPW to get himself movie contracts, and promotional deals. He bragged about being an LPW Superstar, to impress all those Hollywood suits. But the truth is, he lost his heart. He lost his guts. He lost that hunger it takes to go out there every single night and fight until your knuckles bleed and your legs give out. He forgot what it was like to take a bump, to feel a steel chair on his head, or take a boot to the face. He became weak.

His only alternative was to follow that same path. He was too weak to earn anything on his own, so he needed it to be handed to him. He decided to waltz back into LPW and steal the limelight once again, but he had no desire to earn it. He did the same thing he did in Hollywood. He kissed corporate ass. Now he sits on his ass and eats catered food, while someone else does all the work. SoL wasn't in the DeathCube. SoL didn't have to face Krimson Mask multiple times, ALONE. Oh no. One taste of that was all he could take. SoL has become pathetic. A desperate soul trying to cling to the success of his past, all for the sake of remaining relevant.

Phantom is the tricky one. I watched what they did to him. I watched these snakes stab him in the back after all his hard work. I saw them throw him out the door without a severance check or a pot to piss in. They not only threw him out with the trash. They spit on him, afterward. Phantom lingered around the Indies for a while, trying to make rent. The man tried desperately to keep himself fed, but when money came knocking... he answered the door. This once proud monster of a man was reduced to nothing but a puppet. A big muscle for someone else to flex. He, too, was one of the greatest in this business. He backstabbed and maimed and deceived to get what he wanted. He also earned his keep the old fashioned way. He beat people up for it. The man was a World Champion! Now he's just another name in a list of tools.

I guess I should be worried. I've never defeated SoL. I've never even faced Ham or Phantom Lord. In the grand scheme of things, I'm sure they'd tell me I'm not in their league. I'm sure in the grand scheme of things, guys like NPD, Pope Fred, and me are still those nobodies trying to get their name somewhere on the card. I guess in the grand scheme of things, the pYromania experiment didn't really work, and that the good 'ol boy system is still firmly intact.

Well you know what? Fuck that noise. I clawed my way up to the top of this company from nothing. NPD clawed his way up to the top of this company from nothing. We've been handed adversity since day one. We've had people try to pull the rug out from under us, knock us down, and put us out. But we're still here. Guys like Pope Fred deserve the same chances that we forged for ourselves, and we're gonna give it to them.

The Illuminati is about to find out the hard way that they no longer run things in this town. They are about to discover that money and greed are absolutely no match for heart and desire. It's about time LPW got taken back to its true roots, where guys would bleed to death just to be noticed. Back to a time when men would put their entire careers on the line just to make the highlight reel. Back to a time when it was all about the fight, and the better man won. The Illuminati want things to go back to the way they used to be? Well, that's just fine by me, because if it just comes down to a pure fight... they can't take us. Do you know why? Because we want it more. Because we need it more. Because we don't just do this for us. We do this for every kid that ever laced up a pair of boots. We do this for every man that ever wanted to wear gold around his waist, but was told he wasn't tall enough, or he wasn't muscular enough, or that he didn't have enough personality.

We're going to go out there and give those corporate fucks a wake-up call. Money can't buy you everything. Power can't change people's minds, and the hungry men aren't on the top of the mountain looking down. They're at the bottom looking up.

Ham, SoL, and Ultramarcus are all going to Step Into The Flame!

Roseanne: My g()d, you're hot when you're angry!

Roseanne reaches back, cuts the light off, and lunges at cYn. Soon, the room is filled with light again.

Krimson Mask · #23 12-28-2009, 07:29 AM

*Subject to change as more promos roll in*

Dr. Wagner, Seth Omega, and MC Steel
Nigel Vanderbilt
Peter Saint
Watchmen (Justus and Black Reaper)
Jude Maxwell and Eddie B.
The Illuminati (D. Hammond Samuels, SoL, and Ultramarcus)
Phantom Lord
Andy Savana and Krimson Mask

Son of Shockey · #24 12-28-2009, 08:04 AM

LPW presents ALL * STARS

Tonight’s Card from the Verizon Center

Future of Insanity Six-Man Tag Team Match
Dr. Wagner, Seth Omega, and MC Steel vs. Joe Michaels, Son of Shockey, and Kafu

Singles Match (with Bobino as the Guest Referee)
Jeff Watson vs. Nigel Vanderbilt

Singles Match
Steve Monroe vs. Peter Saint

Handicap Casket Match
Ash Strife vs. Watchmen (Justus and Black Reaper)

All-Stars Tag Team Match
Jude Maxwell and Eddie B. vs. White Falcon and Mass Chaos

Six-Man Tag Team Match
The Illuminati (D. Hammond Samuels, SoL, and Ultramarcus vs. cYnical, Pope Fred, and NPD

Legends Match
Phantom Lord vs. Son of Repoman

Champions vs. Challengers Tag Team Match
Hatchet Ryda and Styxx vs. Andy Savana and Krimson Mask

PLUS, THE APEX OF THE DECADE REVEALS WHO’S #1, EPIC AND CAPITAL PUNISHMENT MATCHES ARE FINALIZED, AND 2009 ACHIEVEMENT AWARDS ARE ANNOUNCED!!!

Votes to change/be added when people promo.

NPD · #25 12-28-2009, 09:06 AM

Future of Insanity Six-Man Tag Team Match
Joe Michaels, Son of Shockey, and Kafu

Singles Match (with Bobino as the Guest Referee)
Jeff Watson

Singles Match
Steve Monroe

Handicap Casket Match
Watchmen (Justus and Black Reaper)

All-Stars Tag Team Match
White Falcon and Mass Chaos

Six-Man Tag Team Match
cYnical, Pope Fred, and NPD

Legends Match
Son of Repoman

Champions vs. Challengers Tag Team Match
Andy Savana and Krimson Mask

PopeFred · #26 12-28-2009, 09:13 AM

Joe Michaels, Son of Shockey, and Kafu
Jeff Watson
Steve Monroe
Watchmen (Justus and Black Reaper)
White Falcon and Mass Chaos
cYnical, Pope Fred, and NPD
Son of Repoman
Andy Savana and Krimson Mask

Ash Strife · #27 12-28-2009, 09:52 AM

Future of Insanity Six-Man Tag Team Match
Joe Michaels, Son of Shockey, and Kafu

Singles Match (with Bobino as the Guest Referee)
Nigel Vanderbilt

Singles Match
Peter Saint

Handicap Casket Match
Ash Strife

All-Stars Tag Team Match
Jude Maxwell and Eddie B.

Six-Man Tag Team Match
cYnical, Pope Fred, and NPD

Legends Match
Son of Repoman

Champions vs. Challengers Tag Team Match
Andy Savana and Krimson Mask

EB4 · #28 12-28-2009, 02:53 PM

Future of Insanity Six-Man Tag Team Match
Joe Michaels, Son of Shockey, and Kafu

Singles Match (with Bobino as the Guest Referee)
Nigel Vanderbilt

Singles Match
Peter Saint

Handicap Casket Match
Watchmen (Justus and Black Reaper)

All-Stars Tag Team Match
Jude Maxwell and Eddie B.

Six-Man Tag Team Match
cYnical, Pope Fred, and NPD

Legends Match
Son of Repoman

Champions vs. Challengers Tag Team Match
Andy Savana and Krimson Mask

Andy_Savana · #29 12-28-2009, 04:19 PM

LPW presents ALL * STARS
Tonight’s Card from the Verizon Center

Future of Insanity Six-Man Tag Team Match
Dr. Wagner, Seth Omega, and MC Steel vs. Joe Michaels, Son of Shockey, and Kafu

Singles Match (with Bobino as the Guest Referee)
Jeff Watson vs. Nigel Vanderbilt

Singles Match
Steve Monroe vs. Peter Saint

Handicap Casket Match
Ash Strife vs. Watchmen (Justus and Black Reaper)

All-Stars Tag Team Match
Jude Maxwell and Eddie B. vs. White Falcon and Mass Chaos

Six-Man Tag Team Match
The Illuminati (D. Hammond Samuels, SoL, and Ultramarcus vs. cYnical, Pope Fred, and NPD

Legends Match
Phantom Lord vs. Son of Repoman

Champions vs. Challengers Tag Team Match
Hatchet Ryda and Styxx vs. Andy Savana and Krimson Mask

Jeff Watson · #30 12-28-2009, 05:19 PM

LPW presents ALL * STARS
Tonight’s Card from the Verizon Center

Future of Insanity Six-Man Tag Team Match
Dr. Wagner, Seth Omega, and MC Steel vs. Joe Michaels, Son of Shockey, and Kafu

Singles Match (with Bobino as the Guest Referee)
Jeff Watson vs. Nigel Vanderbilt

Singles Match
Steve Monroe vs. Peter Saint

Handicap Casket Match
Ash Strife vs. Watchmen (Justus and Black Reaper)

All-Stars Tag Team Match
Jude Maxwell and Eddie B. vs. White Falcon and Mass Chaos

Six-Man Tag Team Match
The Illuminati (D. Hammond Samuels, SoL, and Ultramarcus vs. cYnical, Pope Fred, and NPD

Legends Match
Phantom Lord vs. Son of Repoman

Champions vs. Challengers Tag Team Match
Hatchet Ryda and Styxx vs. Andy Savana and Krimson Mask

Scotty_Boy · #31 12-28-2009, 06:28 PM

Future of Insanity Six-Man Tag Team Match
Dr. Wagner, Seth Omega, and MC Steel vs. Joe Michaels, Son of Shockey, and Kafu

Singles Match (with Bobino as the Guest Referee)
Jeff Watson vs. Nigel Vanderbilt

Singles Match
Steve Monroe vs. Peter Saint

Handicap Casket Match
Ash Strife vs. Watchmen (Justus and Black Reaper)

All-Stars Tag Team Match
Jude Maxwell and Eddie B. vs. White Falcon and Mass Chaos

Six-Man Tag Team Match
The Illuminati (D. Hammond Samuels, SoL, and Ultramarcus vs. cYnical, Pope Fred, and NPD

Legends Match
Phantom Lord vs. Son of Repoman

Champions vs. Challengers Tag Team Match
Hatchet Ryda and Styxx vs. Andy Savana and Krimson Mask

MC Steel · #32 12-28-2009, 10:34 PM

Future of Insanity Six-Man Tag Team Match
Dr. Wagner, Seth Omega, and MC Steel vs. Joe Michaels, Son of Shockey, and Kafu

Singles Match (with Bobino as the Guest Referee)
Jeff Watson vs. Nigel Vanderbilt

Singles Match
Steve Monroe vs. Peter Saint

Handicap Casket Match
Ash Strife vs. Watchmen (Justus and Black Reaper)

All-Stars Tag Team Match
Jude Maxwell and Eddie B. vs. White Falcon and Mass Chaos

Six-Man Tag Team Match
The Illuminati (D. Hammond Samuels, SoL, and Ultramarcus vs. cYnical, Pope Fred, and NPD

Legends Match
Phantom Lord vs. Son of Repoman

Champions vs. Challengers Tag Team Match
Hatchet Ryda and Styxx vs. Andy Savana and Krimson Mask

styxx · #33 12-29-2009, 12:35 AM

* Microsoft Word shat itself and decided to be a lovely promo writing assistant and delete itself off my computer. So My original promo has fucked off on the 11th hour just as I was completeing it. The following is an off the top of my head attempt to at least show up and participate.*

The bigger the change the greater the resistance from the outside to follow. Stubborness and fear of the unknown are human traits. The Illuminati claims to be above such traits. Collectively they appear to only be a Little Girl, The soulless corporate pitbull, a D-List Celebrity - Seriously they don't even have a mind yet alone a SoL. - A former Immortal, Phantom Lord.....old dude, and a giant red ball headed Blind, Deaf Mute who somehow can still HEAR instructions, can still SEE his opponents and still CALL the shots. Yeah they refused to change when their supposed enemy of the highest order. The only change is now everyone realises that it WASN'T Mass Chaos out of LPW, it wasn't the Misfits. It was EVERYBODY. Except them. But isn't that just bad for buisness?

Styxx walks into the Insanity building. Not wanting the potential risk of a confrontation with Little Red or any other member of the opposing brand's roster he quickly heads towards his locker room. He had made pre plans to know exactly where to go so he knew the risk was lowered. What he hadn't counted on was Pope Fred and Zest standing in front of his door. Well at least not in just his wrestling tights and smile.

Pope Fred: Hi Styxx! cYnical has been so kind to tell me and my partner Zest here all about you. From one Hardcore Champion to a former let me just say it's an honour to have you here and If you need any help in fighting The Illuminati Zest and I will be right behind you!

Styxx: Well...thanks. I appreciate the help and I don't want to be rude. But do you guys mind If I start getting ready for my match? It's a big preperation and I need to remain focused as you say to fight the Illuminati.

Pope Fred: Of course not. We'll talk later and all the best to you tonight.

Fred and Zest leave cordially. Styxx, whilst not angered as he would have been in the past is completely confused by the person he just spoke to

Styxx: So thats what Hardcore was? I always thought it was Softcore.

Another example of change. When I battled as Hardcore Champion we battled all over the arena, not in the bedroom. We battled with chairs not cowboy grapevines. But he's a popular figured, he's accepted. It's change and although not one I'd join in on personally I won't fight it being represented. However Phantom Lord is too stuck in his elderly ways to allow it to happen. He wants that community to be wiped out by his own hands or denied by his imposed power.

Styxx now rests for a breif moment inside his locker room. A few moments later he pulls out his wrestling gear and IHC championship. Soon after he hears his door creep open and watches cYnical walk in.

cYnical: It's a beautiful thing isn't it. To look at a world title and know that it belongs to you?

Styxx: I still pinch myself from time to time. After years of being bitter, feeling like I wasn't respected by everyone around me. To finally get the chance and then become the man on the summit of the mountain is quite a surreal experience.

cYnical: And every feeling, every match, every encounter was just a step towards it. We can't fight what is destiny no matter how many people think they can control it for others. When the Bad Mamma Jammas formed people have always tried to hold us down. Maybe it was destiny that six years later the two remaining were without a doubt the strongest of them all.

Styxx: I think you mean that in reference to everybody who was around when we started. There are a few good men left Daniel. It just remains to be seen how long the survival can maintain itself.

cYnical: Fair point. I do sometimes I wonder how long it is exactly that I have left. I wonder how long you have left. Not in a negative way... Just wondering. Anyway It is really good to see you again Michael. Don't let Mask get the better of you. They'll manipulate any possible weakness they see. Don' give them a single inch.

Styxx: I won't I never do.

cYnical turns around and quietly leaves. Styxx turns back to looking at the belt. The feeling may never sink in. It's too big a change. To spend so long thinking you didn't deserve to be the best and then having to do a 180 and realise that for this moment, this part of the journey you are..........a change to want to have

A change in friendship can sometimes be a great thing. Refusal to do that can become borderline pitiful. Look at the Illuminati. Besides Mask and Marcus it's the same old shit on a withered stick about to snap under the weight of their continuoscity, the wieght of their repetitiveness. The weight of their own goddamn greed.

I wonder if Ultramarcus has ever had a moral debate with Jaetyn Knightwash about wether greed is good? I wonder if SoL remembers the number of knives he lost in other peoples backs in his lifetime?

A short time passes, Styxx can relax. He doesn't feel like he will bothered. The justifiable expectation of Little Red walking in and adding stipulations to the match that would make it impossible to survive, let alone win never come to fruition. However he tenses after the door knocks. Believing the fate to be on the poor side, he doesn't rise from his chair or activity and such barely audibles a "come in."

Hatchet: Is that you show respect to a motherfucking fellow World Champion.

Styxx: Sorry...I just was expecting....

Hatchet: Little Red with some bullshit to serve this festive season, well yeah I don't blame ya. I wouldn't worry about it. I'll give her some credit. Because the bitch put Inferno guys into matches she can't exactly weild full authority.

Styxx: I suppose, I just think that maybe Ham may give his blessing or throw his shit out there.

Hatchet: Fuck that noise. The power is going to be in the hands of people. He may have tried to split me and my boy Blackwell up but he'll never be able to tear this company from the people who actually worked to make it happen.

Styxx: Agreed. After every act of tyrany or oppression there is an uprising. There is liberation and their is freedom. Anyway we can't get worried about them. We need to figure out how to handle Savana and Mask.

Hatchet: I know all about Savana. He only wants to weaken me. You're the unlucky fucker this time around, you've got Krimson Mask after you and your belt.

Styxx: He isn't after me. He isn't after my title. Hammond is after complete control. Something he feels he can't have without what we have. Mask is just a tool he wants to use to extract the pieces he needs to build his empire. All I'm here to do is prove tonight and very soon in future that the Emperor has no clothes.

Both men nod, shake hands and go do their final pieces of preperation before the show can begin. Styxx looks down to his outfit, the change from quiet reserved IHC Champion still numb over the victory will soon transform into a man with an objective. A man with one goal for the time he is out there breathing and bleeding. To beat Krimson Mask. To beat Andy Savana. To beat those who stand in front of him, blocking the path to glory.

D. Hammond Samuels. The man so against change he's destroy everything. If a company could receive a Darwin award it would be you. This isn't the Golden Age anymore. You're not the International Heavyweight Champion. You now just sit behind a desk flinging those who are different. The people who don't share your values of getting more every day even if it means vexing people to suffer and complete dictatorship must be thrown by the wayside? I guess if this was a cinematic story you'd be Michael Douglas. Telling us all that GREED IS GOOD? Sometimes it is a good thing. In your case it's self imploding. You are so focused on your ideal of your way that you sent Krimson Mask.....a man from Insanity to try and pry Inferno's title into your own personal world. Could Mask have beaten Mass Chaos. It's possible and I can't deny that. But you forgot about me. I'm not a smaller man who has to try and find a moment of weakness to defeat "Krimmy".....Because I will beat it out of him, and if you feel like you've got the guts I'll beat an idea into you.

If you remove all who oppose and only have your friends..........sooner or later you'll be all alone. Your setting up your destiny to burn in flames. I'm here to stop you and Krimson Mask taking the rest of us on the boat down to.

And that is a change I will believe in.

Mass Chaos · #34 12-29-2009, 03:15 AM

I walk to the back in defeat.

My waist feels fifteen pounds lighter.

But I feel a sense of clarity, of hope.

I see the brighter side of things for the first time.

I may have lost the International Heavyweight Championship, but I am humbled to remember that I held that title. And I can hold it again.

Suddenly, I feel I can accomplish anything, since I accomplished what few men have accomplished.

The pain will be temporary. The loss, another motivation to get back to the drawing board and come back stronger.

The last two years have been the best time in my life.

The scene starts with Mass Chaos walking backstage after Inferno's Night of Champions show has concluded. He heads towards the locker room, eager to recover from his battle and breath easy. He passes a number of well wishers from the production crew, guys who have always been kind to him for the respect and kindness he gave to them. Chaos feels lighter around the waist, finally noticing the fifteen pounds of gold that is no longer his. He finds a seat in the locker room and lays down on the bench, finally able to breath and think clearly. His eyes are shut as he feels inner peace for the first time in months. A door opens, slowly, and he hears the footsteps that approach him.

Drew: Are you ok?

Chaos: Yeah! Just...trying to breath! This whole ride has been...unexpected! And honestly, I never thought I would feel the way I feel know about losing the title.

Drew: What do you mean?

Chaos: Disappointed!

Drew: That is usually the natural feeling when someone loses a title as prestigious as the International Heavyweight Championship.

Chaos: I guess at first when I won it, it felt like a nice prize, but felt it became a burden. But the longer I had it, the longer I felt...this is what I fought, struggled, and humiliated myself for so long, to get my hands on this! And now it is gone!

Drew: The title? Yes it is. For now anyway! But you know...no one will ever be able to take that away from you. You reached a place where few men have tread. No one can take away the great things you have accomplished.

Chaos: You're right! No one will take that from me!

As both men continue there conversation, a media relations assistant named Julio knocks on the door. Chaos allows him in to see what he wants.

Julio: Mr. Gallego, sir. Your presence is requested for a post event media session. For all the wrestling writers and media outlets that covers LPW.

Drew: But, usually these type of things would only be held on Pay Per Views...

Chaos: And probably Night of Champions, Drew. This isn't a normal weekly show, is it, sir?

Julio: No, Mr. Gallego. And I hate to remind you the consequences of no showing a media appearance?

Chaos: No need. I am sure Mr. Samuels would make me pay quite handsomely for missing out. May I have at least fifteen minutes to wipe the sweat and blood off? I want to at least look presentable. I find that Keller and Meltzer seem to give me more press when I don't look like I was just mutilated by Abdullah the Butcher.

Julio: Sure thing, Mr. Gallego. Oh, I was supposed to give you this. From Mr Samuels!

The young media relations assistant gives the letter to Drew, than leaves as Chaos goes to a sink close to the wall and wipes away the blood and sweat. Chaos asks Drew to open the letter to see what it says. As Chaos starts to wipe his face with a towel, he notices Drew's face and demeanor.

Drew: From the "esteemed" office of D. Hammond Samuels. For your stellar performance in a losing effort, you have been reward for the ratings you have brought me this year with a match at LPW All Stars, teaming with White Falcon against Eddie B and Jude Maxwell. Hope you enjoy! Thank you for your selflessness and boosting the ratings with your performances. Signed, D. Hammond Samuels.

Drew: I don't like any of this, Chaos! First the Media thing seems like a way of shoving it in your face. If this was a Pay per view, we expect that. This is just a regular show.

Chaos: It was a little more than that...to me!

Drew: And this note; your match at All Stars! Teaming with Falcon? Against those two?

Chaos: Hey, I thought it was a pink slip! I'll take a match over a pink slip!

Drew: Chaos!

Chaos: Drew, it's fine, man! Chill! The match, well...Falcon may not like me, and still may dislike the fact that I cost him his title. But he also wants to win. And I think he has some score settling with young Edward. As for the media thing...what questions can they ask me that will get me down? What can they do that will get me down? Nothing! I wasn't supposed to be in this spot, PERIOD! I was never supposed to hold the International Heavyweight Championship! What can they say to me to discourage me know? What can I say to myself that can discourage me? Nothing! I did what I never thought I could do! And I plan to do it again! I have a lot to say, Drew, my brother! I won't be down and out any more! Forgive me, I must go for this Media session. Don't want that Pink slip joke to turn into a cruel twist of truth.

Chaos walks out the door, an heir of confidence in him that Drew has never seen before. A strange budding confidence and a sense of calm.

Chaos walks to the back of the Dean Smith Center and into the interview room that so many legends of North Carolina had step in. Worthy, Perkins, Jordan, Dean Smith himself. He sees the throng of media out there, the usual number of media that you would expect for a Pay Per View event. Julio, the young Media Relations assistant, motions for Chaos to come forward. He walks forward, still showing the signs of fatigue. He shakes the hands of those he knows, Dave Meltzer, Bryan Alvarez, and Lloyd Van Buren, as well as LPW's Eddie Hooper and Jonathan Crotchman, who handle the LPW radio shows. He sits down in front of the room. As Chaos shuffles in his seat to get comfortable, Bryan Alvarez is the first to get the mic and ask a question.

Alvarez: Chaos, you had a great run. My question would be where you surprised with the post match show of respect by Styxx?

Mass Chaos: Surprised? More shocked! Honestly, I didn't know what to expect! I thought we where going to throw down again! But honestly, before the whole deal over a year ago where he went after my family, I always respected and admired Styxx. The time with Murder Inc aside, we always got along. Hell, him and Sheepster saved my ass from Public Enemy #1 when I returned at Pyro 9.3. The going after my family was what killed things to me. But we I always respected him. He came to a point where he saw we where kindred spirits. We have tried to knock down the same walls and destroy the perceptions that have dogged us. I was definitely surprised by the show of respect, but happy in a way. A side from the fact that hopefully now we will just try to kick the shit out of each other to one up one another, not literally try to murder one another.

Alvarez: Can you ever forgive him?

Mass Chaos: Do I see us walking in the park and pulling pranks on people? Maybe in the future. As of now, I would say, yeah, I have forgiven him, but time needs to heal wounds. Let us just stick with a healthy respect for each other as competitors and warriors.

Crotchman: Chaos, Jonathan Crotchman here for LPW Live. As someone who has seen you from the beginning, how would you rate this time in your career?

Mass Chaos: I would have to say, Crotch, that the last two years have been the best of my life in LPW. All the ass kickings I have taken aside, I wouldn't trade this time for anything in the world.

Crotchman: Where do you go from here?

Mass Chaos: I want to use my rematch clause, that's for sure. Even Mr. Samuels can't deny me that right. But other than that, we shall see.

Lloyd Van Buren: Chaos, would you ever want a guy like a, I don't know, Stevie Richards, in LPW?

Mass Chaos: Only if it was Lord Stevie or Big Stevie Cool! Right to Censor Stevie made me want to punt Jerry Falwell more than I usually do. Maybe that was a good thing! Ok, all Stevie Richards except for Dr. Stevie! Is that fair, Lloyd?

Lloyd: Very!

Mass Chaos: Tell Raven I said hi Stevie!

Lloyd: No prob...nice try!

Meltzer: Mass Chaos, you have had one of the more prolific rags to riches stories in Wrestling. First, what can people take from your struggles. And two, how did you feel losing the biggest prize in the game and the greatest accomplishment in your career?

Mass Chaos: To the first question, I think it shows to people, especially to rookies, to never give in. For too long, I have seen some guys come in here, win a few matches, think they are the next thing, than lose two in a row, have a nervous breakdown and spontaneously combust! Your true character I think comes out when things don't go your way. Does anyone think I wanted to start my career like I did? I would take a start like Jude Maxwell's any day of the week! But that long hard road is what made me who I am. I wasn't always pretty! But I made it.

Mass Chaos: Which leads me to losing the LPW International Heavyweight Championship...maybe before I would stand up here and say, that I feel that this is the only time I will ever hold it and get emotional over the ride. But I think I have another run in me. And I don't make bold proclamations like that!

Crotchman: What about Pyro 9.3?

Mass Chaos: That was...sure that was a proclamation. But it was also a promise to myself. I feel disappointed that I didn't have the run that I wanted. It was nice to go in history as the only champion to defend his belt twice in one night. But the competitor in me wanted to do more with the belt. Styxx was the better man tonight, I don't doubt that at all.

Meltzer: Follow up question. We have heard that you will be teaming with another man who you have had a pretty good feud with, White Falcon against Eddie B and Jude Maxwell, the man that defeated you for your LPW Television Championship, at the upcoming LPW All Stars show. Do you trust Falcon in this match? And do you see yourself winning any of the end of year awards?

Mass Chaos: Falcon and I have crossed paths numerous times since he started here in LPW. I have seen him grow to become one of the Greatest Champions we have seen in LPW! We have different paths that we follow. And I will be honest, I wanted nothing more than to kick him in his jaw after he ruined my big moment. But than again, who hasn't ruined my big moment? Hell, my brother ran around my wedding naked from all the wine he drank! THAT was not pretty!

(Crowd Laughs)

Mass Chaos: The point is, with all of our issues, there is still a level of respect there. And as a competitor, I know Falcon wants to exact some revenge against Eddie B. And I would like to get another crack at Jude. He intrigues me! Him and Eddie will be the ones leading the charge for the future. As for the end of the year awards? I will be satisfied with Feud of the Year! Styxx brought the best out of me. And I think I bought the best out of him. Anything else, I would appreciate the thought. But I think a lot of other people had a better overall year than I did.

Hopper: Hey Chaos. What do you take from this incredible year of yours?

Chaos: That hard work can payoff! That being patient for your due can pay dividends. And that I am at a point now that no one, not my enemies, not my critics, not even myself, can take away what I have accomplished! I stand in the company of legends! Am I a legend? I don't think so. Maybe to some I am. I agree with Eddie Kingston and Jim Cornette, that word gets thrown around too quickly and too often. But the men that I stand with in the list of people who have held what I had the honor of holding, they are legends. Even if for a fleeting moment I had that title, I am in that discussion! Even if I don't think I should be! Am I done?

Meltzer: One more...

Hopper: What the hell, Mr Wrestling Observer? You asked enough questions!

Crotchman: Yeah! Let some of us who don't write for Yahoo Sports get more than one questions in!

Meltzer: What is with all the hate? Oh, that is right! I am me and you guys wish you where me!

Hopper: We want to be an ass clown that wants to sleep with certain wrestlers?

Crotchman: And likes to visit Pat Patterson's personal Canadian Retreat?

Meltzer: HEY! That only happened once!

Lloyd Van Buren: Why didn't you like some of my matches, asshole?

Meltzer: Stevie...

Lloyd Van Buren: It's LLOYD!

The reporters circle around and start to argue. Mass Chaos tip toes away since his time is up, but feeling in a mischievous mood, he decides to test the theory from "The Boondocks" that throwing a chair into the general vicinity of people will start a riot. So Chaos flings the chair he was sitting in. It lands right in front of the bickering group of reporters, who gawk at each other for a moment.

Lloyd Van Buren: I am angry!

Lloyd breaks the silence by Stevie Kick-ing Meltzer right in the face, as Crotch and Hopper start to brawl with the other fifty credentialed Media. Security comes in to quell the riot and “Lloyd Van Buren” who is going Stevie Kick crazy, kicking anyone in his general vicinity. Chaos looks on in amusement than shakes his head.

Chaos: Edible would have appreciated that. Same with Grandpa...

Mass Chaos walks away from the chaos and onto what awaits him.

It is amazing how a moment can change your life forever.

From one of my finest moments in my career, a moment I waited 6 years to accomplish...

[i]Flash back to Take No Prisoners 2009

Lillehammer: This looks like the Roman Cross, Snapple. Chaos will surely be done if Falcon hits this!!!

[i]Falcon goes for the leg, and stands straight up in position for the Roman Cross, but somehow, as if someone nudged Chaos just so, Chaos manages to slip out of Falcon’s grasp, front flipping onto the mat! With Falcon already above his head, Chaos grabs the arms and flips Falcon forward while falling to a seated position!!!!![/b]

Snapple/Lillehammer: FINAL DISARRAY!!!!!!

The crowd cheers as the impact causes Falcon to roll onto his back right in the middle of the ring. Chaos quickly scrambles for a cover hooking both legs as far as he can![/b]

Snapple: HE HAS A COVER!!!

1!!!

2!!!!

3!!!!!

Lillehammer: MASS CHAOS HAS WON IT!!

“El Corazon Del Guerrero” by Tierra Santa starts to play as Chaos rolls away from Falcon, sitting up with his eyes closed as the crowd goes nuts!!! Chaos ends up on his knees, head bowed. The referee retrieves the International Heavyweight Championship and hands it to Chaos as these words that Chaos has waited for years to hear…finally come.

Announcer: HERE IS YOUR WINNER…ANNNNDD NEEEWWWWWW LPW INTERNATIONAL HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION…THE MAN THAT WON’T DIE….MAAASSSSSSSSS CHHHAAAAAOOOOSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

To having that moment finally run its course and ended. Against an enemy, a scourge to your life.

But in the end, a kindred spirit.

From Inferno 15.3 Night of Champions
Lillehammer: Styxx caught him in mid-air with that shoulder thrust.

The Rik: Chaos staggers back to his feet, Styxx spins him right around with a solid right punch to the head, he quickly grabs Chaos from behind and TERROR CUTTER!!! out of no where! Chaos is out and Styxx hook both legs as hard as he can.

One...
Two...
Three!!!

Lillehammer: Oh my god!!! He did it!! He finally beat his nemesis and he's also just won it all!!!

Announcer: The winner of this match via pinfall, and NEW LPW INTERNATIONAL HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION... STYXX!!!!

The Rik: Styxx has earn it tonight, and he's now taking a walk towards Mass Chaos and Drew Michaels steps in between them.

Lillehammer: There has been so much bad blood between Chaos and Styxx, Michaels isn't being too smart here standing in between them.

The Rik: Styxx simply looks at Michaels and shoves him out of the way. Styxx and Mass Chaos are starring at each other and Cripsy is keeping an eye out on Drew Michaels.

Lillehammer: It looks like this fight isn't over. Looks like Styxx and Chaos are going to go at it again...

The Rik: And... Styxx goes in and HUGS Mass Chaos!!! What the hell is going on here?

Lillehammer: These men are blood enemies, what the hell are they doing hugging each other and the stupid crowd is loving every minute of it!!!

The Rik: Mass Chaos is lifting Styxx' arm and point to the crowd who the new champion is and the crowd is eating it up. What in the world is going on tonight?

All of the pain and sacrifice I have faced, he has faced with me. I am heartbroken that I lost my belt, but also eager and ready for the new path that is awaiting me.

You deserved the belt this night, Styxx! You deserved to beat me.

We traveled different roads to get to where we wanted to go, but we felt the same pains, the same rejections.

Do I know what the future holds for me? No!

All I know is that I have a title shot to be determined and a match against Jude and Eddie B!

You two. I meant what I said in that press conference. You are two men that I see as the future of Inferno!

Interesting, isn't it? We have two teams in this match that don't know if they can trust there partners.

I guess it comes down to what each partner wants. All I know, is I know what Falcon thinks of me. But he also wants to win. And he has a particular score to settle with you Edward.

But what do I have left to fight for, some may say. They're wrong!

Because for the first time in my life...

I can't be told I can't do anything! If you are in my crosshairs, beware! And as of right now Jude and Edward...

You are in my crosshairs!

Mass Chaos · #35 12-29-2009, 10:28 AM

LPW presents ALL * STARS
Tonight’s Card from the Verizon Center

Future of Insanity Six-Man Tag Team Match
Joe Michaels, Son of Shockey, and Kafu

Singles Match (with Bobino as the Guest Referee)
Jeff Watson

Singles Match
Peter Saint

Handicap Casket Match
Watchmen (Justus and Black Reaper)

All-Stars Tag Team Match
White Falcon and Mass Chaos

Six-Man Tag Team Match
cYnical, Pope Fred, and NPD

Legends Match
Son of Repoman

Champions vs. Challengers Tag Team Match
Hatchet Ryda and Styxx

PLUS, THE APEX OF THE DECADE REVEALS WHO’S #1, EPIC AND CAPITAL PUNISHMENT MATCHES ARE FINALIZED, AND 2009 ACHIEVEMENT AWARDS ARE ANNOUNCED!!!

Vikodin · #36 12-29-2009, 10:39 AM

Kafu and Eddie Green are in a Gym as Kafu is working out with the new personal trainer that Eddie hired for him out of his Million Dollar Tourney winnings.

Kafu: Exactly why did you hire me a personal trainer again?

Eddie: You need to work on your stamina. You don’t want to get towards the end of the match and tire out.

Kafu: How exactly does this exercise help my stamina?

Kafu’s personal trainer, Sebastian, has Kafu working the bench press.

Sebastian: Trust me. I think this will really help you.

Kafu: Hi, my name is Kafu, and I’m a professional wrestler.

Sebastian: You already introduced yourself earlier.

Kafu: Well, it seems like you don’t know who I am since you were actually foolish enough to think that I care what you think.

Stephan: Well what about Eddie?

Kafu: Please, he came to the hospital I was stuck in and begged me to take him back as a manager. He is only around until Epics and then I’m going to fire him after the performance review.

Eddie: And yet you put me in charge of your finances?

Kafu: I pretend to let you make a couple of decisions but really, if it actually mattered to me you wouldn’t be deciding it... OMG WHY ARE YOU GIVING ME A BACK RUB SEBASTIAN?

Sebastian: You seem tense.

Kafu: Seriously Eddie where did you find this guy?

Eddie: That doesn’t really matter that much... anyway, let’s talk about something else...

Kafu: So what your telling me is that I don’t want to know...? Well that’s not going to end well...

Eddie: What’s that supposed to mean?

Kafu: You remember Christmas 2 years ago? Where you thought it would be a great idea to get me a washing machine when I go from hotel room to hotel room?

Eddie: To be fare, I didn’t pick that.

Sebastian: So like, how does wrestling go? Do you ever get lots of ladies?

Kafu: Eddie, if you didn’t pick it who did?

Sebastian: So you’re just going to ignore me now is that it?

Eddie: You remember Stephanie?

Stephanie had been Eddie’s girlfriend at the time. Kafu was mostly amazed that Eddie had a girlfriend then...

Sebastian: So who was Stephanie?

Kafu: Seriously, Eddie, where did you find this guy? Mate, are you just going to keep asking questions? Where the fuck did we find this guy?

Eddie: Through the gym......... (Whispering) definitely not out at town...

Kafu: What was that last part?

Eddie: What last part?

Kafu shakes his head at Eddie’s stupidity.

Eddie: Anyway, Sebastian, are you and Kafu done?

Kafu: God I hope so.

Sebastian: Yes we are. Same time tomorrow?

Kafu: God no.

Eddie: Yes.

Kafu: What the hell are you trying to do to me Eddie? Just fire this guy.

Eddie: I was thinking maybe we should bring him on the road with us.

Kafu: Seriously, I will kill you and then I will fire you. There is no way you are going to last past Epic.

Eddie: So Sebastian, do you think you would be interested in coming along with us on the road?

Sebastian: Sure why not? It will cost more though.

Kafu: It’s like you don’t even listen to me. YOU KNOW WHAT? I’LL HAVE MY GOLD BRIEFCASE WITH WHAT’S LEFT OF THE MILLION DOLLARS IN IT, AND SEBASTIAN, YOU ARE FIRED.

Eddie: Why are you yelling?

Kafu: Because you guys weren’t listening to me. Sebastian, go now. Don’t bother calling us, don’t bother coming back ever. Thank you and fuck off.

Sebastian leaves, facing down towards the ground looking miserable.

Eddie: Come on, your seriously just going to talk to him like that. You are never going to make friends like that.

Kafu: I’M NOT TRYING TO MAKE FRIENDS. I’M NOT TRYING TO BE POPULAR. I’M JUST HERE TO BECOME A CHAMPION AND PROVE MY FATHER WRONG.

Kafu stands up and kicks a chair away and storms off before walking over a couple of minutes later, slightly calmer.

Kafu: You know what I want Eddie. You know why I do what I do.

Eddie: Doesn’t mean you can’t try being nice to people from time to time.

Kafu: Whatever. Anyway, what’s my next match?

Eddie: So you don’t want to talk anymore?

Kafu: I never wanted to talk ever.

Eddie: Right, well your teaming with Son of Shockey and Joe Michaels against Seth Omega, MC Steel and of cause, your old friend Dr Wagner.

Kafu: I keep telling you I am not friends with Dr Wagner.

Eddie: No what I mean is that you and Dr Wagner have a past.

Kafu: Not really, he only got lucky once and beat me.

Eddie: Hmmm anyway, your teaming with Joe Michaels.

Kafu: So? It’s not like that could possibly be a problem.

Eddie: He absolutely hates you.

Kafu: A lot of people hate me.

Eddie: Yeah but you’re supposed to be teaming with him..... teaming with him.... teaming with him....

Kafu: Okay, seriously, the repeating stuff is absolutely ridiculous.

Eddie: I’m just making sure that you listen to me this time. You’re teaming with someone who absolutely hates your guts.

Kafu: Meh, I’ll just do all the work it’s not like I can trust Joe Michaels to do anything properly anyway.

Eddie: What about Son of Shockey?

Kafu: I have nothing but respect for that man. You saw what he did to the Tromboner Man right?

Eddie: And so you respect him just because him and Ada took out the Tromboner Man?

Kafu: Uh... yeah pretty much.

Eddie: Okay, so your team strategy is to do most if not all the work in the match?

Kafu: Yeah pretty much, but I also want to make MC Steel tap.

Eddie: Okay, on the list of stupid things you’ve ever planned to do, this is..... actually somewhere in the middle.

Kafu: Yeah fair enough.

Eddie: So why are you going to make MC Steel tap out?

Kafu: Because, what did Steve Monroe do last week?

Eddie: He made MC Steel tap out.... Of cause, your whole “I can do what Steve Monroe can do” thing...

Kafu: Yeah I’m going to prove that I’m better than Saint Steve by doing what he can do but better and quicker than he can.

Eddie: You don’t even know a submission hold.

Kafu: Actually, I do. I’ve been working on this totally awesome one and it is totally awesome.

Eddie: Whatever. This is so ridiculous... Eddie’s phone beeps and he checks the text message he just got. I got to go, I’ll talk to you later.

Vikodin · #37 12-29-2009, 10:42 AM

Tonight’s Card from the Verizon Center

Future of Insanity Six-Man Tag Team Match
Joe Michaels, Son of Shockey, and Kafu

Singles Match (with Bobino as the Guest Referee)
Jeff Watson

Singles Match
Peter Saint

Handicap Casket Match
Watchmen (Justus and Black Reaper)

All-Stars Tag Team Match
Jude Maxwell and Eddie B

Six-Man Tag Team Match
cYnical, Pope Fred, and NPD

Legends Match
Phantom Lord

Champions vs. Challengers Tag Team Match
Hatchet Ryda and Styxx

styxx · #38 12-29-2009, 10:56 AM

Future of Insanity Six-Man Tag Team Match
Joe Michaels, Son of Shockey, and Kafu

Singles Match (with Bobino as the Guest Referee)
Jeff Watson

Singles Match
Steve Monroe

Handicap Casket Match
Watchmen (Justus and Black Reaper)

All-Stars Tag Team Match
Jude Maxwell and Eddie B.

Six-Man Tag Team Match
cYnical, Pope Fred, and NPD

Legends Match
Son of Repoman

Champions vs. Challengers Tag Team Match
Hatchet Ryda and Styxx

Steve Monroe · #39 12-29-2009, 12:36 PM

Joe Michaels, Son of Shockey, and Kafu

Nigel Vanderbilt

Steve Monroe

Ash Strife

Jude Maxwell and Eddie B.

cYnical, Pope Fred, and NPD

Son of Repoman

Andy Savana and Krimson Mask

Dr.Wagner · #40 12-29-2009, 12:43 PM

LPW presents ALL * STARS
Tonight’s Card from the Verizon Center

Future of Insanity Six-Man Tag Team Match
Dr. Wagner, Seth Omega, and MC Steel vs. Joe Michaels, Son of Shockey, and Kafu

Singles Match (with Bobino as the Guest Referee)
Jeff Watson vs. Nigel Vanderbilt

Singles Match
Steve Monroe vs. Peter Saint

Handicap Casket Match
Ash Strife vs. Watchmen (Justus and Black Reaper)

All-Stars Tag Team Match
Jude Maxwell and Eddie B. vs. White Falcon and Mass Chaos

Six-Man Tag Team Match
The Illuminati (D. Hammond Samuels, SoL, and Ultramarcus vs. cYnical, Pope Fred, and NPD
Legends Match
Phantom Lord vs. Son of Repoman

Champions vs. Challengers Tag Team Match
Hatchet Ryda and Styxx vs. Andy Savana and Krimson Mask

Thread Tools
Show Printable Version Email this Page
Display Modes
Linear Mode Switch to Hybrid Mode Switch to Threaded Mode